Rūpagosvāmin: Haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhu # Header This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_rUpagosvAmin-haribhaktirasAmRtasindhu.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file. ## Data entry: Jagadananda Das ## Contribution: Jagadananda Das ## Date of this version: 2020-07-31 ## Source: - the 1984 reprint of Haridas Das's edition. ## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen ## Licence: This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim. Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. ## Structure of references: A reference is assembled consisting of - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhu = , - the number of the in arabic numerals, - the number of the verse in arabic numerals. ## Notes: This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from ruphbr_u.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below: Rupa Gosvamin: Haribhaktirasamrtasindhu Based on the 1984 reprint of Haridas Das's edition. Version 2/01 Input by Jagadananda Das (www.granthamandira.org) ## Revisions: - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus # Text śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuḥ [1] bhagavad-bhakti-bheda-nirūpakaḥ pūrva-vibhāgaḥ [1.1] sāmānya-bhaktiḥ prathama-laharī śrī-śrī-rādhā-govinda-devau vijayete akhila-rasāmṛta-mūrtiḥ prasṛmara-ruci-ruddha-tārakā-pāliḥ | kalita-śyāmā-lalito rādhā-preyān vidhur jayati || rbhrs_1,1.1 || hṛdi yasya preraṇayā pravartito 'haṃ varāka-rūpo 'pi | tasya hareḥ pada-kamalaṃ vande caitanya-devasya || rbhrs_1,1.2 || viśrāma-mandiratyā tasya sanātana-tanor mad-īśasya | bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhur bhavatu sadāyam pramodāya || rbhrs_1,1.3 || bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau carataḥ paribhūta-kāla-jāla-bhiyaḥ | bhakta-makarān aśīlita-mukti-nadīkān namasāmi || rbhrs_1,1.4 || mīmāṃsaka-baḍavāgneḥ kaṭhinām api kuṇṭhayann asau | sphuratu sanātana suciraṃ tava bhakti-rasāmṛtāmbhodhiḥ || rbhrs_1,1.5 || bhakti-rasasya prastutir akhila-jagaṅ-maṅgala-prasaṅgasya | ajñenāpi mayāsya kriyate suhṛdām pramodāya || rbhrs_1,1.6 || etasya bhagavad-bhakti-rasāmṛta-payonidheḥ | catvārah khalu vakṣyante bhāgāḥ pūrvādayaḥ kramāt || rbhrs_1,1.7 || tatra pūrve vibhāge 'smin bhakti-bheda-nirūpake | anukrameṇa vaktavyaṃ laharīṇāṃ catuṣṭayam || rbhrs_1,1.8 || ādyā sāmānya-bhakty-āḍhyā dvitīyā sādhanānvitā | bhāvāśritā tṛtīyā ca turyā prema-nirūpikā || rbhrs_1,1.9 || tatrādau suṣṭhu vaiśiṣṭyam asyāḥ kathayituṃ sphuṭam | lakṣaṇaṃ kriyate bhakter uttamāyāḥ satāṃ matam || rbhrs_1,1.10 || anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṃ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam | ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanaṃ bhaktir uttamā || rbhrs_1,1.11 || yathā śrī-nārada-pañcarātre-- sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṃ tat-paratvena nirmalam | hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanaṃ bhaktir ucyate || rbhrs_1,1.12 || śrī-bhāgavatasya tṛtīya-skandhe ca (3.29.11-13)-- ahaituky avyavahitā yā bhaktiḥ puruṣottame || rbhrs_1,1.13 || sālokya-sārṣṭi-sāmīpya-sārūpyaikatvam apy uta | dīyamānaṃ na gṛhṇanti vinā mat-sevanaṃ janāḥ || rbhrs_1,1.14 || sa eva bhakti-yogākhya ātyantika udāhṛtaḥ || rbhrs_1,1.15 || sālokyetyādi-padyastha-bhaktotkarṣa-ṇirūpaṇam | bhakter viśuddhatā-vyaktyā lakṣaṇe paryavasyati || rbhrs_1,1.16 || kleśa-ghnī śubhadā mokṣa-laghutā-kṛt sudurlabhā | sāndrānanda-viśeṣātmā śrī-kṛṣṇākarṣiṇī ca sā || rbhrs_1,1.17 || tatrāsyāḥ kleśaghnatvam - kleśās tu pāpaṃ tad-bījam avidyā ceti te tridhā || rbhrs_1,1.18 || tatra pāpam-- aprārabdhaṃ bhavet pāpaṃ prārabdhaṃ ceti tad dvidhā || rbhrs_1,1.19 || tatra aprārabdha-haratvam, yathā ekaḍaśe (11.14.19)-- yathāgniḥ susamiddhārciḥ karoty edhāṃsi bhasmasāt | tathā mad-viṣayā-bhaktir uddhavaināṃsi kṛtsnaśaḥ || rbhrs_1,1.20 || prārabdha-haratvam, yathā tṛtīye (3.33.6)-- yan-nāma-dheya-śravaṇānukīrtanād yat-prahvaṇad yat-smaraṇād api kvacit | śvādo 'pi sadyaḥ savanāya kalpate kutaḥ punas te bhagavan nu darśanāt || rbhrs_1,1.21 || durjātir eva savanāyogyatve kāraṇam matam | durjāty-ārambhakaṃ pāpaṃ yat syāt prārabdham eva tat || rbhrs_1,1.22 || padma-purāne ca-- aprārabdha-phalaṃ pāpaṃ kūṭaṃ bījaṃ phalonmukham | krameṇaiva pralīyeta viṣṇu-bhakti-ratātmanām || rbhrs_1,1.23 || bīja-haratvam, yathā ṣaṣṭhe (6.2.17)-- tais tāny aghāni pūyante tapo-dāna-vratādibhiḥ | nādharmajaṃ tad-hṛdayaṃ tad apīśāṅghri-sevayā || rbhrs_1,1.24 || avidyā-haratvam, yathā caturthe (4.22.39)-- yat-pāda-paṅkaja-palāśa-vilāsa-bhaktyā karmāśayaṃ grathitam udgrathayanti santaḥ | tadvan na rikta-matayo yatayo 'pi ruddha- sroto-gaṇās tam araṇaṃ bhaja vāsudevam || rbhrs_1,1.25 || pādme ca-- kṛtānuyātrā-vidyābhir hari-bhaktir anuttamā | avidyāṃ nirdahaty āśu dāva-jvāleva pannagīm || rbhrs_1,1.26 || śubhadatvam-- śubhāni prīṇanaṃ sarva-jagatām anuraktatā | sadguṇāḥ sukham ity-ādīny ākhyātāni manīṣibhiḥ || rbhrs_1,1.27 || tatra jagat-prīṇanādidvaya-pradatvam, yathā pādme-- yenārcito haris tena tarpitāni jaganty api | rajyanti jantavas tatra jangamāḥ sthāvarā api || rbhrs_1,1.28 || sad-guṇādi-pradatvam, yathā pañcame (5.18.12)-- yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ | harāv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guṇā manorathenāsati dhāvato bahiḥ || rbhrs_1,1.29 || sukha-pradatvam-- sukhaṃ vaiṣayikaṃ brāhmam aiśvaraṃ ceti tat tridhā || rbhrs_1,1.30 || yathā tantre-- siddhayaḥ paramāścaryā bhuktir muktiś ca śāśvatī | nityaṃ ca paramānando bhaved govinda-bhaktitaḥ || rbhrs_1,1.31 || yathā hari-bhakti-sudhodaye ca-- bhūyo 'pi yāce deveśa tvayi bhaktir dṛḍhāstu me | yā mokṣānta-caturvarga phaladā sukhadā latā || rbhrs_1,1.32 || mokṣa-laghutākṛt-- manāg eva prarūḍhāyāṃ hṛdaye bhagavād-ratau | puruṣārthās tu catvārās tṛṇāyante samantataḥ || rbhrs_1,1.33 || yathā śrī-nārada-pañcarātre-- hari-bhakti-mahā-devyāḥ sarvā mukty-ādi-siddhayaḥ | bhuktyaś cādbhutās tasyāś ceṭikāvad anuvratāḥ || rbhrs_1,1.34 || iti | sudurlabhā-- sādhanaughair anāsangair alabhyā sucirād api | hariṇā cāśvadeyeti dvidhā sā syāt sudurlabhā || rbhrs_1,1.35 || tatra ādyā, yathā tāntre-- jñānataḥ sulabhā muktir bhuktir yajñādi-puṇyataḥ | seyaṃ sādhana-sāhasrair hari-bhaktiḥ sudurlabhā || rbhrs_1,1.36 || dvitīyā, yathā pañcama-skandhe (5.6.18)-- rājan patir gurur alaṃ bhavatāṃ yadūnāṃ daivaṃ priyaḥ kula-patiḥ kva ca kiṅkaro vaḥ | astv evam aṅga bhajatāṃ bhagavān mukundo muktiṃ dadāti karhicit sma na bhakti-yogam || rbhrs_1,1.37 || sāndrānanda-viśeṣātmā-- brahmānando bhaved eṣa cet parārddha-guṇīkṛtaḥ | naiti bhakti-sukhāmbhodheḥ paramāṇu-tulām api || rbhrs_1,1.38 || yathā, hari-bhakti-sudhodaye-- tvat-sākṣāt-karaṇāhlāda-viśuddhābdhi-sthitasya me | sukhāni goṣpadāyante brāhmāṇy api jagad-guro || rbhrs_1,1.39 || tathā bhāvārtha-dīpikāyāṃ (10.88.11) ca-- tvat-kathāmṛta-pāthodhau viharanto mahā-mudaḥ | kurvanti kṛtinaḥ kecit catur-vargaṃ tṛṇopamam || rbhrs_1,1.40 || śrī-kṛṣṇākarṣiṇī-- kṛtvā hariṃ prema-bhājaṃ priya-varga-samanvitam | bhaktir vaśīkarotīti śrī-kṛṣṇākarṣiṇī matā || rbhrs_1,1.41 || yathā ekādaśe (11.14.20)-- na sādhyati mām yogo na sāṅkhyaṃ dharma uddhava | na svādhyāyas tapas tyāgo yathā bhaktir mamorjitā || rbhrs_1,1.42 || saptame (7.10.48) ca nāradoktau-- yūyaṃ nṛloke bata bhūri-bhāgā lokaṃ punānā munayo 'bhiyanti | yeṣāṃ gṛhān āvasatīti sākṣād guḍhaṃ paraṃ brahma manuṣya-liṅgam || rbhrs_1,1.43 || agrato vakṣyamāṇāyās tridhā bhakter anukramāt | dviśaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ padair etan māhātyaṃ parikīrtitam || rbhrs_1,1.44 || kiṃ ca-- svalpāpi rucir eva syād bhakti-tattvāvabodhikā | yuktis tu kevalā naiva yad asyā apratiṣṭhatā || rbhrs_1,1.45 || tatra prācīnair apy uktam-- yatnenāpādito 'py arthaḥ kuśalair anumātṛbhiḥ | abhiyuktatarair anyair anyathaivopapādyate || rbhrs_1,1.46 || iti śrī śrī bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau pūrva-bhāge bhakti-sāmānya laharī prathamā (1.2) dvitīyā laharī sādhana-bhaktiḥ sā bhaktiḥ sādhanaṃ bhāvaḥ premā ceti tridhoditā || rbhrs_1,2.1 || tatra sādhana-bhaktiḥ - kṛti-sādhyā bhavet sādhya-bhāvā sā sādhanābhidhā | nitya-siddhasya bhāvasya prākaṭyaṃ hṛdi sādhyatā || rbhrs_1,2.2 || sā bhaktiḥ saptama-skandhe bhaṅgyā devarṣiṇoditā || rbhrs_1,2.3 || yathā saptame (7.1.31)-- tasmāt kenāpy upāyena manaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśayet || rbhrs_1,2.4 || iti | vaidhī rāgānugā ceti sā dvidhā sādhanābhidhā || rbhrs_1,2.5 || tatra vaidhī-- yatra rāgānavāptatvāt pravṛttir upajāyate | śāsanenaiva śāstrasya sā vaidhī bhaktir ucyate || rbhrs_1,2.6 || yatha, dvitīye (2.1.6)-- tasmād bhārata sarvātmā bhagavān īśvaro hariḥ | śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca smartavyaś cecchatābhayam || rbhrs_1,2.7 || pādme ca-- smartavyaḥ satataṃ viṣṇur vismartavyo na jātucit | sarve vidhi-niṣedhāḥ syur etayor eva kiṅkarāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.8 || ity asau syād vidhir nityaḥ sarva-varṇāśramādiṣu | nityatve 'py asya nirṇītam ekādaśy-ādivat-phalam || rbhrs_1,2.9 || yathā, ekādāśe (11.5.2-3) tu vyaktam evoktam-- mukha bāhūru-pādebhyaḥ puruṣasyāśramaiḥ saha | catvāro jajñire varṇā guṇair viprādayaḥ pṛthak || rbhrs_1,2.10 || ya eṣāṃ puruṣaṃ sākṣād ātma-prabhavam īśvaram | na bhajanty avajānanti sthānād bhraṣṭāḥ patanty adhaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.11 || tat phalaṃ ca, tatraiva (11.27.49)-- evaṃ kriyā-yoga-pathaiḥ pumān vaidika-tāntrikaiḥ | arcann ubhyataḥ siddhiṃ matto vindaty abhīpsitām || rbhrs_1,2.12 || pañcarātre ca-- surarṣe vihitā śāstre harim uddiśya yā kriyā | saiva bhaktir iti proktā tayā bhaktiḥ parā bhavet || rbhrs_1,2.13 || tatra adhikārī-- yaḥ kenāpy atibhāgyena jāta-śraddho 'sya sevane | nātisakto na vairāgya-bhāg asyām adhikāry asau || rbhrs_1,2.14 || yathaikādaśe (11.20.28)-- yadṛcchayā mat-kathādau jāta-śraddho 'stu yaḥ pumān | na nirviṇṇo nātisakto bhakti-yogo 'sya siddhidaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.15 || uttamo madhyamaś ca syāt kaniṣṭhaś ceti sa tridhā || rbhrs_1,2.16 || tatra uttamaḥ-- śāstre yuktau ca nipuṇaḥ sarvathā dṛḍha-niścayaḥ | prauḍha-śraddho 'dhikārī yaḥ sa bhaktāv uttamo mataḥ || rbhrs_1,2.17 || tatra madhyamaḥ-- yaḥ śāstrādiṣv anipuṇaḥ śraddhāvān sa tu madhyamaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.18 || tatra kaniṣṭhaḥ-- yo bhavet komala-śraddhaḥ sa kaniṣṭho nigadyate || rbhrs_1,2.19 || tatra gītādiṣūktānāṃ caturṇām adhikāriṇām | madhye yasmin bhagavatah kṛpā syāt tat-priyasya vā || rbhrs_1,2.20 || sa kṣīṇa-tat-tad-bhāvaḥ syāc chuddha-bhakty-adhikāravān | yathebhaḥ śaunakādiś ca dhruvaḥ sa ca catuḥsanaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.21 || bhukti-mukti-spṛhā yāvat piśācī hṛdi vartate | tāvad bhakti-sukhasyātra katham abhyudayo bhavet || rbhrs_1,2.22 || tatrāpi ca viśeṣeṇa gatim aṇvīm anicchataḥ | bhaktir hṛta-manaḥ-prāṇān premṇā tān kurute janān || rbhrs_1,2.23 || tathā ca, tṛtīye (3.25.36)-- tair darśanīyāvayavair udāra- vilāsa-hāsekṣita-vāma-sūktaiḥ | hṛtātmano hṛta-prāṇāṃś ca bhaktir anicchato me gatim aṇvīṃ prayuṅkte || rbhrs_1,2.24 || śrī kṛṣṇa-caraṇāmbhoja-sevā-nirvṛta-cetasām | eṣāṃ mokṣāya bhaktānāṃ na kadācit spṛhā bhavet || rbhrs_1,2.25 || yathā tatraiva, śrīmad-uddhavoktau (3.4.15)-- ko nv īśa te pāda-saroja-bhājāṃ sudurlabho 'rtheṣu caturṣv apīha | tathāpi nāhaṃ pravṛṇomi bhūman bhavat-padāmbhoja-niṣevaṇotsukaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.26 || tatraiva, śrīkapila-devoktau (3.25.35)-- naikātmatāṃ me spṛhayanti kecin mat-pāda-sevābhiratā mad-īhāḥ | ye 'nyonyato bhāgavatāḥ prasajya sabhājayante mama pauruṣāṇi || rbhrs_1,2.27 || tatraiva (3.29.13)-- sālokya-sārṣṭi-sāmīpya- sārūpyaikatvam apy uta | dīyamānaṃ na gṛhṇanti vinā mat-sevanaṃ janāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.28 || caturthe śrī-dhruvoktau (4.9.10)-- yā nirvṛtis tanu-bhṛtāṃ tava pāda-padma- dhyānād bhavaj-jana-kathā-śravaṇena vā syāt | sā brahmaṇi sva-mahimany api nātha mā bhūt kiṃ tv antakāsi-lulitāt patatāṃ vimānāt || rbhrs_1,2.29 || tatraiva śrīmad-ādirājoktau (4.20.24)-- na kāmaye nātha tad apy ahaṃ kvacin na yatra yuṣmac-caraṇāmbujāsavaḥ | mahattamāntar-hṛdayān mukha-cyuto vidhatsva karṇāyutam eṣa me varaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.30 || pañcame śrī-śukoktau (5.14.44)-- yo dustyajān kṣiti-suta-svajanārtha-dārān prārthyāṃ śriyaṃ sura-varaiḥ sadayāvalokām | naicchan nṛpas tad-ucitaṃ mahatāṃ madhudviṭ- sevānurakta-manasām abhavo 'pi phalguḥ || rbhrs_1,2.31 || ṣaṣṭhe śrī-vṛtroktau (6.11.25)-- na nāka-pṛṣṭhaṃ na ca pārameṣṭhyaṃ na sārva-bhaumaṃ na rasādhipatyam | na yoga-siddhīr apunar-bhavaṃ vā samañjasa tvā virahayya kāṅkṣe || rbhrs_1,2.32 || tatraiva śrī-rudroktau (6.17.28)-- nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve na kutaścana bibhyati | svargāpavarga-narakeṣv api tulyārtha-darśinaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.33 || tatraiva indroktau (6.18.74)-- ārādhanaṃ bhagavata īhamānā nirāśiṣaḥ | ye tu necchanty api paraṃ te svārtha-kuśalāḥ smṛtāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.34 || saptame prahlādoktau (7.6.25)-- tuṣṭe ca tatra kim alabhyam ananta ādye kiṃ tair guṇa-vyatikarād iha ye sva-siddhāḥ | dharmādayaḥ kim aguṇena ca kāṅkṣitena sāraṃ juṣāṃ caraṇayor upagāyatāṃ naḥ || rbhrs_1,2.35 || tatraiva śakroktau (7.8.42)-- pratyānītāḥ parama bhavatā trāyatā naḥ sva-bhāgā daityākrāntaṃ hṛdaya-kamalaṃ tad-gṛhaṃ pratyabodhi | kāla-grastaṃ kiyad idam aho nātha śuśrūṣatāṃ te muktis teṣāṃ na hi bahumatā nārasiṃhāparaiḥ kim || rbhrs_1,2.36 || aṣṭame śrī-gajendroktau (8.3.20)-- ekāntino yasya na kañcanārthaṃ vāñchanti ye vai bhagavat-prapannāḥ | aty-adbhutaṃ tac-caritaṃ sumaṅgalaṃ gāyanta ānanda-samudra-magnāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.37 || navame śrī-vaikuṇṭhanāthoktau (9.4.67)-- mat-sevayā pratītaṃ te sālokyādi-catuṣṭayam | necchanti sevayā pūrṇāḥ kuto 'nyat kāla-viplutam || rbhrs_1,2.38 || śrī-daśame nāgapatnī-stutau (10.16.37)-- na nāka-pṛṣṭhaṃ na ca sārva-bhaumaṃ na pārameṣṭhyaṃ na rasādhipatyam | na yoga-siddhīr apunar-bhavaṃ vā vāñchanti yat-pāda-rajaḥ-prapannāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.39 || tatraiva śrī-veda-stutau (10.87.21)-- duravagamātma-tattva-nigamāya tavātta-tanoś carita-mahāmṛtābdhi-parivarta-pariśramaṇāḥ | na parilaṣanti kecid apavargam apīśvara te caraṇa-saroja-haṃsa-kula-saṅga-visṛṣṭa-gṛhāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.40 || ekādaśe śrī-bhagavad-uktau (11.20.34)-- na kiñcit sādhavo dhīrā bhaktā hy ekāntino mama | vāñchanty api mayā dattaṃ kaivalyam apunar-bhavam || rbhrs_1,2.41 || tathā (11.14.14)-- na pārameṣṭhyaṃ na mahendra-dhiṣṇyaṃ na sārvabhaumaṃ na rasādhipatyam | na yoga-siddhīr apunar-bhavaṃ vā mayy arpitātmecchati mad vinānyat || rbhrs_1,2.42 || dvādaśe śrī-rudroktau (12.10.6)-- naivecchaty āśiṣaḥ kvāpi brahmarṣir mokṣam apy uta | bhaktiṃ parāṃ bhagavati labdhavān puruṣe 'vyaye || rbhrs_1,2.43 || padma-purāṇe ca kārttika-māhātmye (dāmodarāṣṭake)-- varaṃ deva mokṣaṃ na mokṣāvadhiṃ vā na cānyaṃ vṛṇe 'haṃ vareśād apīha | idaṃ te vapur nātha gopāla-bālaṃ sadā me manasy avirāstāṃ kim anyaiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.44 || kuverātmajau baddha-mūrtyaiva yadvat tvayā mocitau bhakti-baddhau kṛtau ca | tathā prema-bhaktiṃ svakāṃ me prayaccha na mokṣe graho me 'sti dāmodareha || rbhrs_1,2.45 || hayaśīrṣīya-śrī-nārāyaṇa-vyūha-stave ca-- na dharma kāmam arthaṃ vā mokṣaṃ vā varadeśvara | prārthaye tava pādābje dāsyam evābhikāmaye || rbhrs_1,2.46 || tatraiva-- punaḥ punar varān ditsur viṣṇur muktiṃ na yācitaḥ | bhaktir eva vṛtā yena prahlādaṃ taṃ namāmy ahaṃ || rbhrs_1,2.47 || yadṛcchayā labdham api viṣṇor dāśarathes tu yaḥ | naicchan mokṣaṃ vinā dāsyaṃ tasmai hanumate namaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.48 || ata eva prasiddham śrī-hanumad-vākyam-- bhava-bandha-cchide tasyai spṛhayāmi na muktaye | bhavān prabhur ahaṃ dāsa iti yatra vilupyate || rbhrs_1,2.49 || śrī-nārada pañcarātre ca jitante-stotre-- dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣeṣu necchā mama kadācana | tvat-pāda-pañkajasyādho jīvitaṃ dīyataṃ mama || rbhrs_1,2.50 || mokṣa-sālokya-sārūpyān prārthaye na dharādhara | icchāmi hi mahābhāga kāruṇyaṃ tava suvrata || rbhrs_1,2.51 || ataeva śrī-bhāgavate ṣaṣṭhe (6.14.5)-- muktānām api siddhānāṃ nārāyaṇa-parāyaṇaḥ | sudurlabhaḥ praśāntātmā koṭiṣv api mahā-mune || rbhrs_1,2.52 || prathame ca śrī-dharmarāja-mātuḥ stutau (1.8.20)-- tathā paramahaṃsānāṃ munīnām amalātmanām | bhakti-yoga-vidhānārthaṃ kathaṃ paśyema hi striyaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.53 || tatraiva śrī-sūtoktau (1.7.10)-- ātmārāmāś ca munayo nirgranthā apy urukrame | kurvanty ahaitukīṃ bhaktim ittham-bhūta-guṇo hariḥ || rbhrs_1,2.54 || atra tyājyatayaivoktā muktiḥ pañca-vidhāpi cet | sālokyādis tathāpy atra bhaktyā nātivirudhyate || rbhrs_1,2.55 || sukhaiśvaryottarā seyaṃ prema-sevottarety api | sālokyādir dvidhā tatra nādyā sevā-juṣaṃ matā || rbhrs_1,2.56 || kintu premaika-mādhurya-juṣa ekāntino harau | naivāṅgīkurvate jātu muktiṃ pañca-vidhām api || rbhrs_1,2.57 || tatrāpy ekāntināṃ śreṣthā govinda-hṛta-mānasāḥ | yeṣāṃ śrīśa-prasādo 'pi mano hartuṃ na śaknuyāt || rbhrs_1,2.58 || siddhāntatas tv abhede 'pi śrīśa-kṛṣṇa-svarūpayoḥ | rasenotkṛṣyate kṛṣṇa-rūpam eṣā rasa-sthitiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.59 || śāstrataḥ śrūyate bhaktau nṛ-mātrasyādhikāritā | sarvādhikāritāṃ māgha-snānasya bruvatā yataḥ | dṛṣtāntitā vaśiṣṭhena hari-bhaktir nṛpaṃ prati || rbhrs_1,2.60 || yathā pādme - sarve 'dhikāriṇo hy atra hari-bhaktau yathā nṛpa || rbhrs_1,2.61 || kāśī-khaṇḍe ca tathā-- antyajā api tad-rāṣṭre śaṅkha-cakrāṅka-dhāriṇaḥ | samprāpya vaiṣṇavīṃ dīkṣāṃ dīkṣitā iva sambabhuḥ || rbhrs_1,2.62 || api ca-- ananuṣṭhānato doṣo bhakty-aṅgānāṃ prajāyate | na karmaṇām akaraṇād eṣa bhakty-adhikāriṇām || rbhrs_1,2.63 || niṣiddhācārato daivāt prāyaścittaṃ tu nocitam | iti vaiṣṇava-śāstrāṇāṃ rahasyaṃ tad-vidāṃ matam || rbhrs_1,2.64 || yathaikādaśe (11.20.26, 11.21.2)-- sve sve 'dhikāre yā niṣṭhā sā guṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | viparyayas tu doṣaḥ syād ubhayor eṣa niścayaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.65 || prathame (1.5.17)-- tyaktvā svadharmaṃ caraṇāmbujam harer bhajann apakvo 'tha patet tato yadi | yatra kva vābhadram abhūd amuṣya kiṃ ko vārtha āpto 'bhajatāṃ sva-dharmataḥ || rbhrs_1,2.66 || ekādaśe (11.11.37)-- ājñāyaiva guṇān doṣān mayādiṣṭān api svakān | dharmān santyajya yaḥ sarvān māṃ bhajet sa ca sattamaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.67 || tatraiva (11.5.41)-- devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṝṇāṃ pitṝṇāṃ na kiṅkaro nāyam ṛṇī ca rājan | sarvātmanā yaḥ śaraṇaṃ śaraṇyaṃ gato mukundaṃ parihṛtya kartam || rbhrs_1,2.68 || śrī-bhagavad-gītāsu (18.66)-- sarva-dharman parityājya mām ekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja | ahaṃ tvāṃ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā sucaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.69 || agastya-saṃhitāyām-- yathā vidhi-niṣedhau tu muktaṃ naivopasarpataḥ | tathā na spṛśato rāmopāsakaṃ vidhi-pūrvakam || rbhrs_1,2.70 || ekādaśe eva (11.5.42)-- svapāda-mulaṃ bhajataḥ priyasya tyaktāny abhāvasya hariḥ pareśaḥ | vikarma yac cotpatitaṃ kathañcid dhunoti sarvaṃ hṛdi sanniviṣṭaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.71 || hari-bhakti-vilāse 'syā bhakter aṅgāni lakṣaśaḥ | kintu tāni prasiddhāni nirdiśyante yathāmati || rbhrs_1,2.72 || atra aṅga-lakṣaṇam - āśritāvāntarāneka-bhedaṃ kevalam eva vā | ekaṃ karmātra vidvadbhir ekaṃ bhakty-aṅgam ucyate || rbhrs_1,2.73 || atha aṅgāni-- guru-pādāśrayas tasmāt kṛṣṇa-dīkṣādi-śikṣaṇam | viśrambheṇa guroḥ sevā sādhu-vartmānuvartanam || rbhrs_1,2.74 || sad-dharma-pṛcchā bhogādi-tyāgaḥ kṛṣṇasya hetave | nivāso dvārakādau ca gaṅgāder api sannidhau || rbhrs_1,2.75 || vyāvahāreṣu sarveṣu yāvad-arthānuvartitā | hari-vāsara-sammāno dhātry-aśvatthādi-gauravam || rbhrs_1,2.76 || eṣām atra daśāṅgānāṃ bhavet prārambha-rupatā || rbhrs_1,2.77 || saṅga-tyāgo vidūreṇa bhagavad-vimukhair janaiḥ | śiṣyādy-ananubandhitvaṃ mahārambhādy-anudyamaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.78 || bahu-grantha-kalābhyāsa-vyākhyā-vāda-vivarjanam || rbhrs_1,2.79 ||vyāvahāre 'py akārpaṇyaṃ śokādy-avaśa-vartitā || rbhrs_1,2.80 || anya-devān avajñā ca bhūtānudvega-dāyitā | sevā-nāmāparādhānām udbhavābhāva-kāritā || rbhrs_1,2.81 || kṛṣṇa-tad-bhakta-vidveṣa-vinindādy-asahiṣṇutā | vyatirekatayāmīṣāṃ daśānāṃ syād anuṣṭhitīḥ || rbhrs_1,2.82 || asyās tatra praveśāya dvāratve 'py aṅga-viṃśateḥ | trayāṃ pradhānam evoktaṃ guru-pādāśrayādikam || rbhrs_1,2.83 || dhṛtir vaiṣṇava-cihṇānāṃ harer nāmākṣarasya ca | nirmālyādeś ca tasyāgre tāṇḍavaṃ daṇḍavan-natiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.84 || abhyutthānam anuvrajyā gatiḥ sthāne parikramaḥ | arcanaṃ paricaryā ca gītaṃ saṅkīrtanaṃ japaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.85 || vijñaptiḥ stava-pāṭhaś ca svādo naivedya-pādyayoḥ | dhūpa-mālyādi-saurabhyaṃ śrī-mūrteḥ spṛṣṭir īkṣaṇam || rbhrs_1,2.86 || ārātrikotsavādeś ca śravaṇaṃ tat-kṛpekṣaṇam | smṛtir dhyānaṃ tathā dāsyaṃ sakhyam ātma-nivedanam || rbhrs_1,2.87 || nija-priyopaharaṇaṃ tad-arthe 'khila-ceṣṭitam | sarvathā śaraṇāpattis tadīyānāṃ ca sevanam || rbhrs_1,2.88 || tadīyās tulasī-śāstra-mathurā-vaiṣṇavādayaḥ | yathā-vaibhava-sāmagrī sad-goṣṭhībhir mahotsavaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.89 || ūrjādaro viśeṣeṇa yātrā janma-dinādiṣu | śraddhā viśeṣataḥ prītiḥ śrī-mūrter aṅghri-sevane || rbhrs_1,2.90 || śrīmad-bhāgavatārthānām āsvādo rasikaiḥ saha | sajātīyāśaye snigdhe sādhau saṅgaḥ svato vare || rbhrs_1,2.91 || nāma-saṅkīrtanaṃ śrī-mathurā-maṇḍale sthitiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.92 || aṅgānāṃ pañcakasyāsya pūrvaṃ vilikhitasya ca | nikhila-śraiṣṭhya-bodhāya punar apy atra kīrtanam || rbhrs_1,2.93 || iti kāya-hṛṣīkāntaḥ-karaṇānām upāsanāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.94 ||catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ pṛthak sāṅghātika-bhedāt kramādināḥ || rbhrs_1,2.95 ||athārṣānumatenaiṣām udāharaṇam īryate || rbhrs_1,2.96 || 1 - tatra gurupādāśrayo, yathā ekādaśe (11.3.21)-- tasmād guruṃ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam | śābde pare ca niṣṇātaṃ brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam || rbhrs_1,2.97 || 2 - śrī-kṛṣṇa-dīkṣādi-śikṣaṇaṃ, yathā tatraiva (11.3.22)-- tatra bhāgavatān dharmān śikṣed gurv-ātma-daivataḥ | amāyayānuvṛttyā yais tuṣyed ātmātma-do hariḥ || rbhrs_1,2.98 || 3 - viśrambheṇa guroḥ sevā, yathā tatraiva (11.17.27)-- ācāryaṃ māṃ vijānīyān nāvamanyeta karhicit | na martya-buddhyāsūyeta sarva-deva-mayo guruḥ || rbhrs_1,2.99 || 4 - sādhu-vartmānuvartanam, yathā skānde-- sa mṛgyaḥ śreyasāṃ hetuḥ panthāḥ santāpa-varjitaḥ | anvāpta-śramaṃ pūrve yena santaḥ pratasthire || rbhrs_1,2.100 || brahma-yāmale ca-- śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi-pañcarātra-vidhiṃ vinā | aikāntikī harer bhaktir utpātāyaiva kalpate || rbhrs_1,2.101 || bhaktir aikāntikī veyam avicārāt pratīyate | vastutas tu tathā naiva yad aśāstrīyatekṣyate || rbhrs_1,2.102 || 5 - sad-dharma-pṛcchā, yathā nāradīye-- acirād eva sarvārthaḥ sidhyaty eṣām abhīpsitaḥ | sad-dharmasyāvabodhāya yeṣāṃ nirbandhinī matiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.103 || 6 - kṛṣṇārthe bhogādi-tyāgo, yathā pādme - harim uddiśya bhogāni kāle tyaktavatas tava | viṣṇu-loka-sthitā sampad-alolā sā pratīkṣate || rbhrs_1,2.104 || 7 - dvārakādi-nivāso, yathā skānde-- saṃvatsaraṃ vā ṣaṇmāsān māsaṃ māsārdham eva vā | dvārakā-vāsinaḥ sarve narā nāryaś caturbhujāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.105 || ādi-padena puruṣottama-vāsaś ca, yathā brāhme-- aho kṣetrasya māhātmyaṃ samantād daśa-yojanam | diviṣṭhā yatra paśyanti sarvān eva caturbhujān || rbhrs_1,2.106 || gaṅgādi-vāso, yathā prathame (1.19.6)-- yā vai lasac-chrī-tulasī-vimiśra- kṛṣṇāṅghri-reṇv-abhyadhikāmbu-netrī | punāti seśān ubhayatra lokān kas tāṃ na seveta mariṣyamāṇaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.107 || 8-- yāvad-arthānuvartitā, yathā nāradīye-- yāvatā syāt sva-nirvāhaḥ svīkuryāt tāvad artha-vit | ādhikye nyūnatāyāṃ ca cyavate paramārthataḥ || rbhrs_1,2.108 || 9 - hari-vāsara-sammāno, yathā brahma-vaivarte-- sarva-pāpa-praśamanaṃ puṇyam ātyantikaṃ tathā | govinda-smāraṇaṃ nṝṇām ekadaśyām upoṣaṇam || rbhrs_1,2.109 || 10 - dhātry-aśvatthādi-gauravam, yathā skānde-- aśvattha-tulasī-dhātrī-go-bhūmisura-vaiṣṇavāḥ | pūjitāḥ praṇatāḥ dhyātāḥ kṣapayanti nṝṇām agham || rbhrs_1,2.110 || 11 - atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-vimukha-jana-saṃtyāgo, yathā kātyāyana-saṃhitāyām-- varaṃ huta-vaha-jvālā-pañjarāntar-vyavasthitiḥ | na śauri-cintā-vimukha-jana-saṃvāsa-vaiśasam || rbhrs_1,2.111 || viṣṇu-rahasye ca-- āliṅganaṃ varaṃ manye vyāla-vyāghra-jalaukasām | na saṅgaḥ śalya-yuktānāṃ nānā-devaika-sevinām || rbhrs_1,2.112 || 12 - 13 - 14 - śiṣyānanubanddhitvādi-trayaṃ, yathā saptame (7.13.8)-- na śiṣyān anubadhnīta granthān naivābhyased bahūn | na vyākhyām upayuñjīta nārambhān ārabhet kvacit || rbhrs_1,2.113 || 15 - vyāvahāre 'py akārpaṇyaṃ, yathā pādme-- alabdhe vā vinaṣṭe vā bhakṣyācchādana-sādhane | aviklava-matir bhūtvā harim eva dhiyā smaret || rbhrs_1,2.114 || 16-- śokādy-avaśa-vartitā, yathā tatraiva-- śokāmarṣādibhir bhāvair ākrāntaṃ yasya mānasam | kathaṃ tatra mukundasya sphūrti-sambhāvanā bhavet || rbhrs_1,2.115 ||| 17- anya-devānajñā, yathā tatraiva-- harir eva sadārādhyaḥ sarva-deveśvareśvaraḥ | itare brahma-rudrādyā nāvajñeyāḥ kadācana || rbhrs_1,2.116 || 18- bhūtānudvega-dāyitā, yathā mahābhārate-- piteva putraṃ karuṇo nodvejayati yo janam | viśuddhasya hṛṣīkeśas tūrṇaṃ tasya prasīdati || rbhrs_1,2.117 || 19 - sevā-nāmāparādhānāṃ varjanaṃ, yathā vārāhe-- mamārcanāparādhā ye kīrtyante vasudhe mayā | vaiṣṇavena sadā te tu varjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || rbhrs_1,2.118 || pādme ca-- sarvāparādha-kṛd api mucyate hari-saṃśrayaḥ | harer apy aparādhān yaḥ kuryād dvipadapāṃśulaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.119 || nāmāśrayaḥ kadācit syāt taraty eva sa nāmataḥ | nāmno hi sarva-suhṛdo hy aparādhāt pataty adhaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.120 || 20- tan-nindādy asahiṣṇutā, yathā śrī-daśame (10.74.40)-- nindāṃ bhagavataḥ śrṇvaṃs tat-parasya janasya vā | tato nāpaiti yaḥ so 'pi yāty adhaḥ sukṛtāc cyutaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.121 || 21 - atha vaiṣṇava-cihṇa-dhṛtiḥ, yathā pādme-- ye kaṇṭha-lagna-tulasī-nalinākṣā-mālā ye bāhu-mūla-paricihṇita-śaṅkha-cakrāḥ | ye vā lalāṭa-phalake lasad-ūrdhva-puṇḍrās te vaiṣṇavā bhuvanam āśu pavitrayanti || rbhrs_1,2.122 || 22 - nāmākṣara-dhṛtiḥ, yathā skānde-- hari-nāmākṣara-yutaṃ bhāle gopī-mṛḍaṅkitam | tulasī-mālikoraskaṃ spṛśeyur na yamodbhaṭāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.123 || pādme ca-- kṛṣṇa-nāmākṣarair gātram aṅkayec candanādinā | sa loka-pāvano bhutvā tasya lokam avāpnuyāt || rbhrs_1,2.124 || 23 - nirmālya-dhṛtiḥ, yathā ekādaśe (11.6.46)-- tvayopayukta-srag-gandha-vāso 'laṅkāra-carcitāḥ | ucchiṣṭa-bhojino dāsās tava māyāṃ jayemahi || rbhrs_1,2.125 || skānde ca-- kṛṣṇottīrṇaṃ tu nirmālyaṃ yasyāṅgaṃ spṛśate mune | sarva-rogais tathā pāpair mukto bhavati nārada || rbhrs_1,2.126 || 24 - agre tāṇḍavaṃ, yathā dvārakā-māhātmye-- yo nṛtyati prahṛṣṭātmā bhāvair bahuṣu bhaktitaḥ | sa nirdahati pāpāni manvantara-śateṣv api || rbhrs_1,2.127 || tathā śrī-nāradoktau ca-- nṛtyatāṃ śrī-pater agre tālikā-vādanair bhṛśam | uḍḍīyante śarīra-sthāḥ sarve pātaka-pakṣiṇaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.128 || 25-- daṇḍavan-natiḥ, yathā nāradīye-- eko 'pi kṛṣṇāya kṛtaḥ praṇāmo daśāśvamedhāvabhṛthair na tulyaḥ | daśāśvamedhī punar eti janma kṛṣṇa-praṇāmī na punar-bhavāya || rbhrs_1,2.129 || 26 - abhyūtthānaṃ, yathā brahmāṇḍe-- yān ārūḍhaṃ puraḥ prekṣya samāyāntaṃ janārdanam | abhyutthānaṃ naraḥ kurvan pātayet sarva-kilbiṣam || rbhrs_1,2.130 || 27 - anuvrajyā, yathā bhaviṣyottare-- rathena saha gacchanti pārśvataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'grataḥ | viṣṇunaiva samāḥ sarve bhavanti śvapadādayaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.131 || 28 - sthāne gatiḥ-- sthānaṃ tīrthaṃ gṛhaṃ cāsya tatra tīrthe gatir yathā || rbhrs_1,2.132 || purāṇāntare-- saṃsāra-maru-kāntāra-nistāra-karaṇa-kṣamau | slāghyau tāv eva caraṇau yau hares tīrtha-gāminau || rbhrs_1,2.133 || ālaye ca, yathā hari-bhakti-sudhodaye-- pravīśann ālayaṃ viṣṇor darśanārthaṃ subhaktimān | na bhūyaḥ praviśen mātuḥ kukṣi-kārāgṛhaṃ sudhīḥ || rbhrs_1,2.134 || 29 - parikramo, yathā tatraiva-- viṣṇuṃ pradakṣinī-kurvan yas tatrāvartate punaḥ | tad evāvartanaṃ tasya punar nāvartate bhave || rbhrs_1,2.135 || skānde ca caturmāsya-māhātmye-- catur-vāraṃ bhramībhis tu jagat sarvaṃ carācaram | krāntaṃ bhavati viprāgrya tat-tīrtha-gamanādikam || rbhrs_1,2.136 || 30 - atha arcanam-- śuddhi-nyāsādi-pūrvāṅga-karma-nirvāha-pūrvakam | arcanam tūpacārāṇāṃ syān mantreṇopapādanam || rbhrs_1,2.137 || tad, yathā daśame (10.81.19)-- svargāpavargayoḥ puṃsāṃ rasāyāṃ bhuvi sampadām | sarvāsām api siddhīnāṃ mūlaṃ tāc-caraṇārcanaṃ || rbhrs_1,2.138 || viṣṇurahasye ca-- śrī-viṣṇor arcanaṃ ye tu prakurvanti narā bhuvi | te yānti śāśvataṃ viṣṇor ānandaṃ paramaṃ padam || rbhrs_1,2.139 || 31 - paricaryā-- paricaryā tu sevopakaraṇādi-pariṣkriyā | tathā prakīrṇaka-cchatra-vāditrādyair upāsanā || rbhrs_1,2.140 || yathā nāradīye-- muhūrtaṃ vā muhūrtārdhaṃ yas tiṣṭhed dhari-mandire | sa yāti paramaṃ sthānaṃ kim u śuśrūṣaṇe ratāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.141 || yathā caturthe (4.21.31)-- yat-pāda-sevābhirucis tapasvinām aśeṣa-janmopacitaṃ malaṃ dhiyaḥ | sadyaḥ kṣiṇoty anvaham edhatī satī yathā padāṅguṣṭha-viniḥsṛtā sarit || rbhrs_1,2.142 || aṅgāni vividhāny eva syuḥ pūjā-paricaryayoḥ | na tāni likhitāny atra grantha-bāhulya-bhītitaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.143 || 32 - atha gītaṃ, yathā laiṅge-- brāhmaṇo vāsudevākhyaṃ gāyamāno 'niśaṃ param | hareḥ sālokyam āpnoti rudra-gānādhikaṃ bhavet || rbhrs_1,2.144 || 33 - atha saṃkīrtanam-- nāma-līlā-guṇadīnām uccair-bhāṣā tu kīrtanam || rbhrs_1,2.145 || tatra nāma-kīrtanam, yathā viṣṇu-dharme-- kṛṣṇeti maṅgalaṃ nāma yasya vāci pravartate | bhasmībhavanti rājendra mahā-pātaka-koṭayaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.146 || līlā-kīrtanam, yathā saptame (7.9.18)-- so 'haṃ priyasya suhṛdaḥ paradevatāyā līlā-kathās tava nṛsiṃha viriñca-gītāḥ | añjas titarmy anugṛṇan guṇa-vipramukto durgāṇi te pada-yugālaya-haṃsa-saṅgaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.147 || guṇa-kīrtanam, yathā prathame (1.5.22)-- idaṃ hi puṃsas tapasaḥ śrutasya vā sviṣṭasya sūktasya ca buddhi-dattayoḥ | avicyuto 'rthaḥ kavibhir nirūpito yad uttamaḥśloka-guṇānuvarṇanam || rbhrs_1,2.148 || 34 - atha japaḥ mantrasya sulaghūccāro japa ity abhidhīyate || rbhrs_1,2.149 || yathā pādme-- kṛṣṇāya nama ity eṣa mantraḥ sarvārtha-sādhakaḥ | bhaktānāṃ japatāṃ bhūpa svarga-mokṣa-phala-pradaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.150 || 35 - atha vijñaptiḥ, yathā skānde-- harim uddiśya yat kiñcit kṛtaṃ vijñāpanaṃ girā | mokṣa-dvārārgalān mokṣas tenaiva vihitas tava || rbhrs_1,2.151 || samprārthanātmikā dainya-bodhikā lālasāmayī | ity ādir vividhā dhīraiḥ kṛṣṇe vijñaptir īritā || rbhrs_1,2.152 || tatra samprārthanātmikā, yathā pādme-- yuvatīnāṃ yathā yūni yūnāṃ ca yuvatau yathā | mano 'bhiramate tadvan mano 'bhiramatāṃ tvayi || rbhrs_1,2.153 || dainya-bodhikā, yathā tatraiva-- mat-tulyo nāsti pāpātmā nāparādhī ca kaścana | parihāre 'pi lajjā me kiṃ brūve puruṣottama || rbhrs_1,2.154 || lālasāmayī, yathā śrī-nārada-pañcarātre-- kadā gambhīrayā vācā śriyā yukto jagat-pate | cāmara-vyagra-hastaṃ mām evaṃ kurv iti vakṣyasi || rbhrs_1,2.155 || yathā vā-- kadāhaṃ yamunā-tīre nāmāni tava kīrtayan | udbāṣpaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa racayiṣyāmi tāṇḍavam || rbhrs_1,2.156 || 36 - atha stava-pāṭhaḥ-- proktā manīṣibhir gītā-stava-rājādayaḥ stavāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.157 || yathā skānde-- śrī-kṛṣṇa-stava-ratnaughair yeṣāṃ jihvā tv alaṅkṛtā | namasyā muni-siddhānāṃ vandanīyā divaukasām || rbhrs_1,2.158 || nārasiṃhe ca-- stotraiḥ stavaś ca devāgre yaḥ stauti madhusūdanam | sarva-pāpa-vinirmukto viṣṇu-lokam avāpnuyāt || rbhrs_1,2.159 || 37 - atha naivedyāsvādo, yathā pādme-- naivedyam annaṃ tulasī-vimiśraṃ vīśeṣataḥ pāda-jalena siktam | yo 'śnāti nityaṃ purato murāreḥ prāpṇoti yajñāyuta-koṭi-puṇyam || rbhrs_1,2.160 || 38 - atha pādyāsvādo, yathā tatraiva-- na dānaṃ na havir yeṣāṃ svādhyāyo na surārcanam | te 'pi pādodakaṃ pītvā prayānti paramāṃ gatim || rbhrs_1,2.161 || 39 - atha dhūpa-saurabhyam, yathā hari-bhakti-sudhodaye-- āghrāṇaṃ yad dharer datta-dhūpocchiṣṭasya sarvataḥ | tad-bhava-vyāla-daṣṭānāṃ nasyaṃ karma viṣāpaham || rbhrs_1,2.162 || atha mālya-saurabhyaṃ, yathā tantre-- praviṣṭe nāsikā-randhre harer nirmālya-saurabhe | sadyo vilayam āyāti pāpa-pañjara-bandhanam || rbhrs_1,2.163 || agastya-saṃhitāyāṃ ca-- āghrāṇaṃ gandha-puṣpāder arcitasya tapodhana | viśuddhiḥ syād anantasya ghrāṇasyehābhidhīyate || rbhrs_1,2.164 || 40 - atha śrī-mūrteḥ sparśanaṃ, yathā viṣṇu-dharmottare-- spṛsṭvā viṣṇor adhiṣṭhānaṃ pavitraḥ śraddhayānvitaḥ | pāpa-bandhair vinirmuktaḥ sarvān kāmān avāpnuyāt || rbhrs_1,2.165 || 41 - atha śrī-mūrter darśanam, yathā vārāhe-- vṛndāvane tu govindaṃ ye paśyanti vasundhare | na te yama-puraṃ yānti yānti puṇya-kṛtāṃ gatim || rbhrs_1,2.166 || 42 - ārātrika-darśanaṃ, yathā skānde-- koṭayo brahma-hatyānām agamyāgama-koṭayaḥ | dahaty āloka-mātreṇa viṣṇoḥ sārātrikaṃ mukham || rbhrs_1,2.167 || utsava-darśanaṃ, yathā bhaviṣyottare-- ratha-sthaṃ ye nirīkṣante kautikenāpi keśavam | devatānāṃ gaṇāḥ sarve bhavanti śvapacādayaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.168 || ādi-śabdena pūjā-darśanaṃ, yathāgneye-- pūjitaṃ pūjyamānaṃ vā yaḥ paśyed bhaktito harim || rbhrs_1,2.169 || 43 - atha śravaṇam śravaṇaṃ nāma-carita-guṇādīnāṃ śrutir bhavet || rbhrs_1,2.170 || tatra nāma-śravaṇaṃ, yathā gāruḍe-- saṃsāra-sarpa-daṣṭa-naṣṭa-ceṣṭaika-bheṣajam | kṛṣṇeti vaiṣṇavaṃ mantraṃ śrutvā mukto bhaven naraḥ || rbhrs_1,2.171 || caritra-śravaṇaṃ, yathā caturthe (4.29.41)-- tasmin mahan-mukharitā madhubhic-caritra- pīyūṣa-śeṣa-saritaḥ paritaḥ sravanti | tā ye pibanty avitṛṣo nṛpa gāḍha-karṇais tān na spṛśanty aśana-tṛḍ-bhaya-śoka-mohāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.172 || guṇa-śravaṇaṃ, yathā dvādaśe (12.3.15)-- yas tūttamaḥśloka-guṇānuvādaḥ saṅgīyate 'bhīkṣṇam amaṅgala-ghnaḥ | tam eva nityaṃ śṛṇuyād abhīkṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇe 'malāṃ bhaktim abhīpsamānaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.173 || atha tat-kṛpekṣaṇaṃ, yathā daśame (10.14.8)-- tat te 'nukampāṃ susamīkṣamāṇo bhuñjāna evātma-kṛtaṃ vipākam | hṛd-vāg-vapurbhir vidadhan namas te jīveta yo mukti-pade sa dāya-bhāk || rbhrs_1,2.174 || atha smṛtiḥ-- yathā kathaṃ cin-manasā sambandhaḥ smṛtir ucyate || rbhrs_1,2.175 || yathā viṣṇu-purāṇe (5.17.17)-- smṛte sakala-kalyāṇa-bhājanaṃ yatra jāyate | puruṣaṃ tam ajaṃ nityaṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ harim || rbhrs_1,2.176 || yathā ca pādme-- prayāṇe cāprayāṇe ca yan-nāma smaratāṃ nṝṇām | sadyo naśyati pāpaugho namas tasmai cid-ātmane || rbhrs_1,2.177 || atha dhyānam-- dhyānam rupa-guṇa-krīḍā-sevādeḥ suṣṭhu cintanam || rbhrs_1,2.178 || tatra rūpa-dhyānaṃ, yathā nārasiṃhe-- bhagavac-caraṇa-dvandva-dhyānaṃ nirdvandvam īritam | pāpino 'pi prasaṅgena vihitaṃ suhitaṃ param || rbhrs_1,2.179 || guṇa-dhyānaṃ, yathā viṣṇudharme-- ye kurvanti sadā bhaktyā guṇānusmaraṇaṃ hareḥ | prakṣīṇa-kaluṣaughās te praviśanti hareḥ padam || rbhrs_1,2.180 || krīdā-dhyānaṃ, yathā padme-- sarva-mādhurya-sārāṇi sarvādbhutamayāni ca | dhyāyan hareś caritrāṇi lalitāni vimucyate || rbhrs_1,2.181 || sevā-dhyānaṃ, yathā purāṇāntare-- mānasenopacārena paricarya hariṃ sadā | pare vāṅ-manasā'gamyaṃ taṃ sākṣāt pratipedire || rbhrs_1,2.182 || atha dāsyam-- dāsyaṃ karmārpaṇaṃ tasya kaiṅkaryam api sarvathā || rbhrs_1,2.183 || tatra ādyaṃ yathā skānde-- tasmin samarpitaṃ karma svābhāvikam apīśvare | bhaved bhāgavato dharmas tat-karma kimutārpitam || rbhrs_1,2.184 || karma svābhāvikaṃ bhadraṃ japa-dhyānārcanādi ca | itīdaṃ dvividhaṃ kṛṣṇe vaiṣṇavair dāsyam arpitam || rbhrs_1,2.185 || mṛdu-śraddhasya kathitā svalpā karmādhikāritā | tad-arpitaṃ harau dāsyam iti kaiścid udīryate || rbhrs_1,2.186 || dvitiyaṃ, yathā nāradīye-- īhā yasya harer dāsye karmaṇā manasā girā | nikhilāsv apy avasthāsu jīvan-muktaḥ sa ucyate || rbhrs_1,2.187 || atha sakhyam-- viśvāso mitra-vṛttiś ca sakhyaṃ dvividham īritam || rbhrs_1,2.188 || tatra ādyaṃ, yathā mahābhārate-- pratijñā tava govinda na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati | iti saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya prāṇān saṃdhārayāmy aham || rbhrs_1,2.189 || tathā ekādaśe (11.2.53) ca-- tri-bhuvana-vibhava-hetave 'py akuṇṭha- smṛtir ajitātma-surādibhir vimṛgyāt | na calati bhagavat-padāravindāl lava-nimiṣārdham api yaḥ sa vaiṣṇavāgryaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.190 || śraddhā-mātrasya tad-bhaktāv adhikāritva-hetutā | aṅgatvam asya viśvāsa-viśeṣasya tu keśave || rbhrs_1,2.191 || dvitīyaṃ, yathā agastya-saṃhitāyām-- paricaryā parāḥ kecit prāsādeṣu ca śerate | manuṣyam iva taṃ draṣṭuṃ vyāvahartuṃ ca bandhuvat || rbhrs_1,2.192 || rāgānugāṅgatāsya syād vidhi-mārgānapekṣatvāt | mārga-dvayena caitena sādhyā sakhya-ratir matā || rbhrs_1,2.193 || atha ātma-nivedanaṃ, yathā ekādaśe (11.29.34)-- martyo yadā tyakta-samasta-karmā niveditātmā vicikīrṣito me | tadāmṛtatvaṃ pratipadyamāno mayātma-bhuūyāyā ca kalpate vai || rbhrs_1,2.194 || artho dvidhātma-śabdasya paṇḍitair upapāyate | dehy-ahantāspadaṃ kaiścid dehaḥ kaiścin mamatva-bhāk || rbhrs_1,2.195 || tatra dehī, yathā yāmunācārya-stotre (49)-- vapurādiṣu yo 'pi ko 'pi vā guṇato 'sāni yathā tathā-vidhaḥ | tad ayaṃ tava pāda-padmayor aham adyaiva mayā samarpitaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.196 || deho, yathā bhakti-viveke-- cintāṃ kuryān na rakṣāyai vikrītasya yathā paśoḥ | tathārpayan harau dehaṃ viramed asya rakṣanāt || rbhrs_1,2.197 || duṣkaratvena virale dve sakhyātma-nivedane | keṣāṃcid eva dhīrāṇāṃ labhate sādhanārhatām || rbhrs_1,2.198 || atha nija-priyopaharaṇaṃ, yathā ekādaśe (11.11.41)-- yad yad iṣṭatamaṃ loke yac cāti-priyam ātmanaḥ | tat tan nivedayen mahyaṃ tad ānantyāya kalpate || rbhrs_1,2.199 || atha tad-arthe 'khila-ceṣṭitaṃ, yathā pañcarātre-- laukikī vaidikī vāpi yā kriyā kriyate mune | hari-sevānukūlaiva sā kāryā bhaktim icchatā || rbhrs_1,2.200 || atha śaraṇāpattiḥ, yathā hari-bhakti-vilāse (11.677)-- tavāsmīti vadan vācā tathaiva manasā vidan | tat-sthānam āśritas tanvā modate śaraṇāgataḥ || rbhrs_1,2.201 || śrī-nārasiṃhe ca-- tvāṃ prapanno 'smi śaraṇaṃ deva-deva janārdana | iti yaḥ śaraṇaṃ prāptas taṃ kleśād uddharāmy aham || rbhrs_1,2.202 || 53-- atha tadīyānāṃ sevanam | tulāsyaḥ, yathā skānde-- yā dṛṣṭā nikhilāgha-saṅga-śamanī spṛṣṭā vapuḥ-pāvanī rogāṇām abhivanditā nirasanī siktāntaka-trāsinī | pratyāsatti-vidhāyinī bhagavataḥ kṛṣṇasya saṃropitā nyastā tac-caraṇe vimukti-phaladā tasyai tulasyai namaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.203 || tathā ca tatraiva-- dṛṣtā spṛṣṭā tathā dhyātā kīrtitā namitā stutā | ropitā sevitā nityaṃ pūjitā tulasī śubhā || rbhrs_1,2.204 || navadhā tulasīṃ devīṃ ye bhajanti dine dine | yuga-koṭi-sahasrāṇi te vasanti harer gṛhe || rbhrs_1,2.205 || 54-- atha śāstrasya, śāstram atra samākhyātaṃ yad bhakti-pratipādakam || rbhrs_1,2.206 || yathā skānde-- vaiṣṇavāni tu śāstrāṇī ye śṛṇvanti paṭhanti ca | dhanyās te mānavā loke tesāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prasīdati || rbhrs_1,2.207 || vaiṣṇavāni tu śāstrāṇī ye 'rcayanti gṛhe narāḥ | sarva-pāpa-vinirmuktā bhavanti sura-vanditāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.208 || tiṣṭhate vaiṣṇavaṃ śāstraṃ likhitaṃ yasya mandire | tatra nārāyaṇo devaḥ svayaṃ vasati nārada || rbhrs_1,2.209 || tathā śrī-bhāgavate dvādaśe (12.13.15) ca-- sarva-vedānta-sāraṃ hi śrī-bhāgavatam iṣyate | tad-rasāmṛta-tṛptasya nānyatra syād ratiḥ kvacit || rbhrs_1,2.210 || 55-- atha mathurāyāḥ, yathā ādi-vārāhe-- mathurāṃ ca parityajya yo 'nyatra kurute ratim | mūḍho bhramati saṃsāre mohitā mama māyayā || rbhrs_1,2.211 || brahmāṇḍe ca-- trailokya-varti-tīrthānāṃ sevanād durlabhā hi yā | parānanda-mayī siddhir mathurā-sparṣa-mātrataḥ || rbhrs_1,2.212 || śrutā smṛtā kīrtitā ca vāñchitā prekṣitā gatā | spṛṣṭā śritā sevitā ca mathurābhīṣṭadā nṛṇām | iti khyātaṃ purāṇeṣu na vistāra-bhiyocyate || rbhrs_1,2.213 || 56--atha vaiṣṇavānāṃ sevanaṃ, yathā pādme (6.253.176)-- ārādhanānāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣṇor ārādhanaṃ param | tasmāt parataraṃ devi tadīyānāṃ samarcanam || rbhrs_1,2.214 || tṛtīye (3.7.19) ca-- yat-sevayā bhagavataḥ kūṭa-sthasya madhu-dviṣaḥ | rati-rāso bhavet tīvraḥ pādayor vyasanārdanaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.215 || skānde ca-- śaṅkha-cakrāṅkita-tanuḥ śirasā mañjarī-dharaḥ | gopī-candana-liptāṅgo dṛṣtaś cet tad-aghaṃ kutaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.216 || prathame (1.19.33) ca-- yeṣāṃ saṃsmaraṇāt puṃsāṃ sadyaḥ śuddhyanti vai gṛhāḥ | kiṃ punar darśana-sparśa-pāda-śaucāsanādibhiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.217 || ādī-purāṇe-- ye me bhakta-janāḥ pārtha na me bhaktāś ca te janāḥ | mad-bhaktānāṃ ca ye bhaktās te me bhaktatamā matāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.218 || yāvanti bhagavad-bhakter aṅgāni kathitānīha | prāyas tāvanti tad-bhakta-bhakter api budhā viduḥ || rbhrs_1,2.219 || 57 - atha yathā-vaibhava-mahotsavo, yathā pādme-- yaḥ karoti mahīpāla harer gehe mahotsavam | tasyāpi bhavati nityaṃ hari-loke mahotsava || rbhrs_1,2.220 || 58 - atha ūrjādaro, yathā pādme-- yathā dāmodaro bhakta-vatsalo vidito janaiḥ | tasyāyaṃ tādṛśo māsaḥ svalpam apy uru-kārakaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.221 || tatrāpi mathurāyāṃ viśeṣo, yathā tatraiva-- bhuktiṃ muktiṃ harir dadyād arcito 'nyatra sevinām | bhaktiṃ tu na dadāty eva yato vaśyakarī hareḥ || rbhrs_1,2.222 || sā tv añjasā harer bhaktir labhyate kārttike naraiḥ | mathurāyāṃ sakṛd api śrī-dāmodara-sevanāt || rbhrs_1,2.223 || 59-- atha śrī-janma-dina-yātrā, yathā bhaviṣyottare-- yasmin dine prasūteyaṃ devakī tvāṃ janārdana | tad-dinaṃ brūhi vaikuṇṭha kurmas te tatra cotsavam | tena samyak-prapannānāṃ prasādaṃ kuru keśavaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.224 || 60-- atha śrī-mūrter-anghri-sevane prītiḥ, yathā ādi-purāṇe-- mama nāma-sadāgrāhī mama sevā-priyaḥ sadā | bhaktis tasmai pradātavyā na tu muktiḥ kadācana || rbhrs_1,2.225 || 61-- atha śrī-bhāgavatārthāsvādo, yathā prathame (1.1.3)-- nigama-kalpa-taror-galitaṃ phalaṃ śuka-mukhād amṛta-drava-saṃyutam | pibata bhāgavataṃ rasam ālayaṃ muhur aho rasikā bhuvi bhāvukāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.226 || tathā dvitīye (2.1.9) ca-- pariniṣṭhito 'pi nairguṇye uttamaḥśloka-līlayā | gṛhita-cetā rājarṣe ākhyānaṃ yad adhītavān || rbhrs_1,2.227 || 62--atha sa-jātīyāśaya-snigdha-śrī-bhagavad-bhakta-saṅgo, yathā prathame (1.18.13)-- tulayāma lavenāpi na svargaṃ nāpunar-bhavam | bhagavat-saṅgi-saṅgasya martyānāṃ kimutāśiṣaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.228 || hari-bhakti-sudhodaye ca-- yasya yat-saṅgatiḥ puṃso maṇivat syāt sa tad-guṇaḥ | sva-kūlarddhyai tato dhīmān sva-yūthyān eva saṃśrayet || rbhrs_1,2.229 || 63-- atha śrī-nāma saṃkīrtanaṃ, yathā dvitīye (2.1.11)-- etan nirvidyamānānām icchatām akuto-bhayam | yogināṃ nṛpa nirṇītaṃ harer nāmānukīrtanaṃ || rbhrs_1,2.230 || ādi-purāṇe ca-- gītvā ca mama nāmāni vicaren mama sannidhau | iti bravīmi te satyaṃ krīto 'haṃ tasya cārjuna || rbhrs_1,2.231 || pādme ca-- yena janma-sahasrāṇi vāsudevo niṣevitaḥ | tan-mukhe hari-nāmāni sadā tiṣṭhanti bhārata || rbhrs_1,2.232 || yatas tatraiva ca-- nāma cintāmaṇiḥ kṛṣṇaś caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ | pūrṇaḥ śuddho nitya-mukto 'bhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ || rbhrs_1,2.233 || ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyaṃ indriyaiḥ | sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.234 || 64 - atha śrī-mathurā-maṇḍale sthitiḥ, yathā pādme-- anyeṣu puṇya-tīrtheṣu muktir eva mahā-phalam | muktaiḥ prārthyā harer bhaktir mathurāyāṃ tu labhyate || rbhrs_1,2.235 || tri-vargadā kāmināṃ yā mumukṣūṇāṃ ca mokṣadā | bhaktīcchor bhaktidā kas tāṃ mathurāṃ nāśrayed budhaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.236 || aho madhu-purī dhanyā vaikuṇṭhāc ca garīyasī | dinam ekaṃ nivāsena harau bhaktiḥ prajāyate || rbhrs_1,2.237 || durūhādbhuta-vīrye 'smin śraddhā dūre 'stu pañcake | yatra svalpo 'pi sambandhaḥ sad-dhiyāṃ bhāva-janmane || rbhrs_1,2.238 || tatra śrī-murtiḥ yathā-- smerāṃ bhaṅgī-traya-paricitāṃ sāci-vistīrṇa-dṛṣṭiṃ vaṃśī-nyastādhara-kiśalayām ujjvalāṃ candrakeṇa | govindākhyāṃ hari-tanum itaḥ keśi-tīrthopakaṇṭhe mā prekṣiṣṭhās tava yadi sakhe bandhu-sange 'sti raṅgaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.239 || śrī-bhāgavataṃ yathā-- śaṅke nītāḥ sapadi daśama-skandha-padyāvalīnāṃ varṇāḥ karṇādhvani pathi katāmānupurvyād bhavadbhiḥ | haṃho dimbhāḥ parama-śubhadān hanta dharmārtha-kāmān yad garhantaḥ sukhamayam amī mokṣam apy ākṣipanti || rbhrs_1,2.240 || kṛṣṇa-bhakto yathā-- dṛg-ambhobhir dhautaḥ pulaka-patalī maṇḍita-tanuḥ skhalann antaḥ-phullo dadhad atipṛthuṃ vepathum api | dṛśoḥ kakṣāṃ yāvan mama sa puruṣaḥ ko 'py upayayau na jāte kiṃ tāvan matir iha gṛhe nābhiramate || rbhrs_1,2.241 || nāma yathā-- yadavadhi mama śītā vaiṇikenānugītā śruti-patham agha-śatror nāmā-gāthā prayātā | anavakalita-pūrvāṃ hanta kām apy avasthāṃ tadavadhi dadhad-antar-mānasaṃ śāmyatīva || rbhrs_1,2.242 || śrī mathurā-maṇḍalaṃ, yathā-- taṭa-bhuvi kṛta-kāntiḥ śyāmalā yās taṭinyāḥ sphuṭita-nava-kadambālambi-kūjad-dvirephā | niravadhi-madhurimṇā maṇḍiteyaṃ kathaṃ me manasi kam api bhāvaṃ kānana-śrīs tanoti || rbhrs_1,2.243 || alaukika-padārthānām acintyā śaktir īdṛśī | bhāvaṃ tad-viṣayaṃ cāpi yā sahaiva prakāśayet || rbhrs_1,2.244 || keṣāṃcit kvacid aṅgānāṃ yat kṣudraṃ śrūyate phalaṃ | bahir-mukha-pravṛttyaitat kintu mukhyaṃ phalaṃ ratiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.245 || saṃmataṃ bhakti-vijñānāṃ bhakty-aṅgatvaṃ na karmaṇām || rbhrs_1,2.246 || yatha caikādaśe (11.20.9)-- tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta na nirvidyeta yāvatā | mat-kathā-śravaṇādau vā śraddhā yāvan na jāyate || rbhrs_1,2.247 || jñāna-vairāgyayor bhakti-praveśāyopayogitā | īṣat prathamam eveti nāṅgatvam ucitaṃ tayoḥ || rbhrs_1,2.248 || yad ubhe citta-kāṭhinya-hetū prāyaḥ satāṃ mate | sukumāra-svabhāveyaṃ bhaktis tad-dhetur īritā || rbhrs_1,2.249 || yathā tatraiva (11.20.31)-- tasmān mad-bhakti-yuktasya yogino vai mad-ātmanaḥ | na jñānaṃ na ca vairāgyaṃ prāyaḥ śreyo bhaved iha || rbhrs_1,2.250 || kintu jñāna-virakty-ādi-sādhyaṃ bhaktyaiva sidhyati || rbhrs_1,2.251 || yathā tatraiva (11.20.32-33)-- yat karmabhir yat tapasā jñāna-vairāgya taś ca yat | yogena dāna dharmeṇa śreyobhir itarair api || rbhrs_1,2.252 || sarvaṃ mad-bhakti-yogena mad-bhakto labhate 'njasā | svargāpavargaṃ mad-dhāma kathañcid yadi vāñchati || rbhrs_1,2.253 || rucim udvahatas tatra janasya bhajane hareḥ | viṣayeṣu gariṣṭho 'pi rāgaḥ prāyo vilīyate || rbhrs_1,2.254 || anāsaktasya viṣayān yathārham upayuñjataḥ | nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe yuktaṃ vairāgyam ucyate || rbhrs_1,2.255 || prāpañcikatayā buddhyā hari-sambandhi-vastunaḥ | mumukṣubhiḥ parityāgo vairāgyaṃ phalgu kathyate || rbhrs_1,2.256 || proktena lakṣaṇenaiva bhaktir adhikṛtasya ca | aṅgatve suniraste 'pi nityādy-akhila-karmaṇāṃ || rbhrs_1,2.257 || jnānasyādhyātmikasyāpi vairagyasya ca phalgunaḥ | spaṣṭatārthaṃ punar api tad evedaṃ nirākṛtaṃ || rbhrs_1,2.258 || dhana-śiṣyādibhir dvārair yā bhaktir upapādyate | vidūratvād uttamatā-hānyā tasyāś ca nāṅgatā || rbhrs_1,2.259 || viśeṣaṇatvam evaiṣāṃ saṃśrayanty adhikāriṇām | vivekādīny ato 'mīṣām api nāṅgatvam ucyate || rbhrs_1,2.260 || kṛṣṇonmukhaṃ svayaṃ yānti yamāḥ śaucādayas tathā | ity eṣāṃ ca na yuktā syād bhakty-aṅgāntara-pātitā || rbhrs_1,2.261 || yathā skānde-- ete na hy adbhutā vyādha tavāhiṃsādayo guṇāḥ | hari-bhaktau pravṛttā ye na te syuḥ para-tāpinaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.262 || tatraiva-- antaḥ-śuddhir bahiḥ-śuddhis tapaḥ-śānty-adayas tathā | amī guṇāḥ prapadyante hari-sevābhikāminām || rbhrs_1,2.263 || sā bhaktir eka-mukhyāṇgāśritānaikāṅgi kātha vā | svavāsanānusāreṇa niṣṭhātaḥ siddhi-kṛd bhavet || rbhrs_1,2.264 || tatra ekāṅgā, yathā granthāntare {*padyāvalī, 53. anonymous}-- śrī viṣṇoḥ śravaṇe parīkṣid abhavad vaiyāsakiḥ kīrtane prahlādaḥ smaraṇe tad-aṅghri-bhajane lakṣmīḥ pṛthuḥ pūjane | akrūras tv abhivandane kapi-patir dāsye 'tha sakhye 'rjunaḥ sarvasvātma-nivedane balir abhūt kṛṣṇāptir eṣāṃ parā || rbhrs_1,2.265 || anekāṅgā, yathā navame (9.4.18-20)-- sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor vacāṃsi vaikuṇṭha-guṇānuvarṇane | karau harer mandira-mārjanādiṣu śrutiṃ cakārācyuta-sat-kathodaye || rbhrs_1,2.266 || mukunda-liṅgālaya-darśane dṛśau tad-bhṛtya-gātra-sparśe 'ṅga-saṅgamam | ghrāṇaṃ ca tat-pāda-saroja-saurabhe śrīmat-tulasyā rasanāṃ tad-arpite || rbhrs_1,2.267 || pādau hareḥ kṣetra-padānusarpaṇe śiro hṛṣīkeśa-padābhivandane | kāmaṃ ca dāsye na tu kāma-kāmyayā yathottamaḥśloka-janāśraya ratiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.268 || śāstroktayā prabalayā tat-tan-maryādayānvitā | vaidhi bhaktir iyaṃ kaiścan maryādā-mārga ucyate || rbhrs_1,2.269 || atha rāgānugā-- virājantīm abhivyaktāṃ vraja-vāsī janādiṣu | rāgātmikām anusṛtā yā sā rāgānugocyate || rbhrs_1,2.270 || rāgānugā-vivekārtham ādau rāgātmikocyate || rbhrs_1,2.271 || iṣṭe svārasikī rāgaḥ paramāviṣṭatā bhavet | tan-mayī yā bhaved bhaktiḥ sātra rāgātmikoditā || rbhrs_1,2.272 || sā kāmarūpā sambandha-rūpā ceti bhaved dvidhā || rbhrs_1,2.273 || tathā hi saptame (7.1.29-30)-- kāmād dveṣād bhayāt snehād yathā bhaktyeśvare manaḥ | āveśya tad aghaṃ hitvā bahavas tad-gatiṃ gatāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.274 || gopyaḥ kāmād bhayāt kaṃso dveṣāc caidyādayo nṛpāḥ | sambandhād vṛṣṇayaḥ snehād yūyaṃ bhaktyā vayaṃ vibho || rbhrs_1,2.275 || iti || ānukūlya-viparyāsād bhīti-dveṣau parāhatau | snehasya sakhya-vācitvād vaidha-bhakty-anuvartitā || rbhrs_1,2.276 || kiṃ vā premābhidhāyitvān nopayogo 'tra sādhane | bhaktyā vayam iti vyaktaṃ vaidhī bhaktir udīritā || rbhrs_1,2.277 || yad-arīṇāṃ priyāṇāṃ ca prāpyam ekam ivoditam | tad brahma-kṛṣṇayor aikyāt kiraṇārkopamā-juṣoḥ || rbhrs_1,2.278 || brahmaṇy eva layaṃ yānti prāyeṇa ripavo hareḥ | kecit prāpyāpi sārūpyābhāsaṃ majjanti tat-sukhe || rbhrs_1,2.279 || tathā ca brahmāṇḍa purāṇe-- siddha-lokas tu tamasaḥ pāre yatra vasanti hi | siddhā brahma-sukhe magnā daityāś ca hariṇa hatāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.280 || rāga-bandhena kenāpi taṃ bhajanto vrajanty amī | aṅghri-padma-sudhāḥ prema-rūpās tasya priyā janāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.281 || tathā hi śrī-daśame (10.87.23)-- nibhṛta-marun-mano 'kṣa-dṛḍha-yoga-yujo hṛdi yan munaya upāsate tad-arayo 'pi yayuḥ smaraṇāt | striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-daṇḍa-viṣakta-dhiyo vayam api te samāḥ sama-dṛśo 'ṅghri-saroja-sudhāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.282 || tatra rūpā-- sā kāmarūpā sambhoga-tṛṣṇāṃ yā nayati svatām | yad asyāṃ kṛṣṇa-saukhyārtham eva kevalam udyamaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.283 || iyaṃ tu vraja-devīṣu suprasiddhā virājate | āsāṃ prema-viśeṣo 'yaṃ prāptaḥ kām api mādhurīṃ | tat-tat-krīḍā-nidānatvāt kāma ity ucyate budhaiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.284 || tathā ca tantre-- premaiva gopa-rāmāṇāṃ kāma ity agamat prathām || rbhrs_1,2.285 || ity uddhavādayo 'py etaṃ vāñchati bhagavat-priyāḥ || rbhrs_1,2.286 ||kāma-prāyā ratiḥ kintu kubjāyām eva sammatā || rbhrs_1,2.287 || tatra sambandha-rūpā-- sambandha-rūpā govinde pitṛtvādy-ābhimānitā | atropalakṣaṇatayā vṛṣṇīnāṃ vallavā matāḥ | yadaiśya-jñāna-śūnyatvād eṣāṃ rāge pradhānatā || rbhrs_1,2.288 || kāma-sambandha-rūpe te prema-mātra-svarūpake | nitya-siddhāśrayatayā nātra samyag vicārite || rbhrs_1,2.289 || rāgātmikāyā dvaividhyād dvidhā rāgānugā ca sā | kāmānugā ca sambandhānugā ceti nigadyate || rbhrs_1,2.290 || tatra adhikārī-- rāgātmikaika-niṣṭhā ye vraja-vāsi-janādayaḥ | teṣāṃ bhāvāptaye lubdho bhaved atrādhikāravān || rbhrs_1,2.291 || tat-tad-bhāvādi-mādhurye śrute dhīr yad apekṣate | nātra śāstraṃ na yuktiṃ ca tal-lobhotpatti-lakṣaṇam || rbhrs_1,2.292 || vaidha-bhakty-adhikārī tu bhāvāvirbhavanāvadhi | atra śāstraṃ tathā tarkam anukūlam apekṣate || rbhrs_1,2.293 || kṛṣṇaṃ smaran janaṃ cāsya preṣṭhaṃ nija-samīhitam | tat-tat-kathā-rataś cāsau kuryād vāsaṃ vraje sadā || rbhrs_1,2.294 || sevā sādhaka-rūpeṇa siddha-rūpeṇa cātra hi | tad-bhāva-lipsunā kāryā vraja-lokānusārataḥ || rbhrs_1,2.295 || śravaṇotkīrtanādīni vaidha-bhakty-uditāni tu | yāny aṅgāni ca tāny atra vijñeyāni manīṣibhiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.296 || tatra kāmānugā-- kāmānugā bhavet tṛṣṇā kāma-rūpānugāminī || rbhrs_1,2.297 || sambhogecchā-mayī tat-tad-bhāvecchātmeti sā dvidhā || rbhrs_1,2.298 || keli-tātparyavaty eva sambhogecchā-mayī bhavet | tad-bhāvecchātmikā tāsām bhāva-mādhurya-kāmitā || rbhrs_1,2.299 || śrī-mūrter mādhurīṃ prekṣya tat-tal-līlāṃ niśamya vā | tad-bhāvākāṇkṣiṇo ye syus teṣu sādhanatānayoḥ | purāṇe śruyate pādme puṃsam api bhaved iyam || rbhrs_1,2.300 || yathā-- purā maharṣayaḥ sarve daṇḍakāraṇya-vāsinaḥ | dṛṣṭvā rāmaṃ hariṃ tatra bhoktum aicchan suvigraham || rbhrs_1,2.301 || te sarve strītvam āpannāḥ samudbhūtāś ca gokule | hariṃ samprāpya kāmena tato muktā bhavārṇavāt || rbhrs_1,2.302 || riraṃsāṃ suṣṭhu kurvan yo vidhi-mārgeṇa sevate | kevalenaiva sa tadā mahiṣītvam iyāt pure || rbhrs_1,2.303 || tathā ca mahā-kaurme-- agni-putrā mahātmānas tapasā strītvam āpire | bhartāraṃ ca jagad-yoniṃ vāsudevam ajaṃ vibhum || rbhrs_1,2.304 || atha sambandhānugā-- sā sambandhānugā bhaktiḥ procyate sadbhir ātmani | yā pitṛtvādi-sambandha-mananāropanātmikā || rbhrs_1,2.305 || lubdhair vātsalya-sakhyādau bhaktiḥ kāryātra sādhakaiḥ | vrajendra-subalādīnāṃ bhāva-ceṣṭita-mudrayā || rbhrs_1,2.306 || tathā hi śruyate śāstre kaścit kurupurī-sthitaḥ | nanda-sūnor adhiṣṭhānaṃ tatra putratayā bhajan | nāradasyopadeśena siddho 'bhūd vṛddha-vardhakiḥ || rbhrs_1,2.307 || ataeva nārāyaṇa-vyūha-stave-- pati-putra-suhṛd-bhrātṛ-pitṛvan maitravad dharim | ye dhyāyanti sadodyuktās tebhyo 'pīha namo namaḥ || rbhrs_1,2.308 || kṛṣṇa-tad-bhakta-kāruṇya-mātra-lābhaika-hetukā | puṣṭi-mārgatayā kaiścid iyaṃ rāgānugocyate || rbhrs_1,2.309 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau purva-vibhāge sādhana-bhakti-laharī-dvitiyā || [1.3] atha bhāvaḥ śuddha-sattva-viśeṣātmā prema-sūryāṃśu-sāmya-bhāk | rucibhiś citta-māsṛṇya-kṛd asau bhāva ucyate || rbhrs_1,3.1 || tathā hi tantre-- premṇas tu prathamāvasthā bhāva ity abhidhīyate | sāttvikāḥ svalpa-mātrāḥ syur atrāśru-pulakādayaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.2 || sa yathā padma-purāṇe-- dhyāyaṃ dhyāyaṃ bhagavataḥ pādāmbuja-yugaṃ tadā | īṣad-vikriyamāṇātmā sārdra-dṛṣtir abhūd asau || rbhrs_1,3.3 || āvirbhūya mano-vṛttau vrajanti tat-svarūpatāṃ | svayaṃ-prakāśa-rūpāpi bhāsamānā prākāśyavat || rbhrs_1,3.4 || vastutaḥ svayam āsvāda-svarūpaiva ratis tv asau | kṛṣṇādi-karmakāsvāda-hetutvaṃ pratipadyate || rbhrs_1,3.5 || sādhanābhiniveśena kṛṣṇa-tad-bhaktayos tathā | prasādenātidhanyānāṃ bhāvo dvedhābhijāyate | ādyas tu prāyikas tatra dvitīyo viralodayaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.6 || tatra sādhanābhiniveśa-jaḥ vaidhī-rāgānugā-mārga-bhedena parikīrtitaḥ | dvividhaḥ khalu bhāvo 'tra sādhanābhiniveśajaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.7 || sādhanābhiniveśas tu tatra niṣpādayan rucim | harāv āsaktim utpādya ratiṃ saṃjanayaty asau || rbhrs_1,3.8 || tatra ādyo (1.5.26)-- tatrānvahaṃ kṛṣṇa-kathāḥ pragāyatām anugraheṇāśṛṇavaṃ manoharāḥ | tāḥ śraddhayā me 'nupadaṃ viśṛṇvataḥ priya-śravasy aṅga mamābhavad ratiḥ || rbhrs_1,3.9 || iti | ratyā tu bhāva evātra na tu premābhidhīyate | mama bhaktiḥ pravṛtteti vakṣyate sa yad agrataḥ || rbhrs_1,3.10 || yathā tatraiva (1.5.28)-- itthaṃ śarat-prāvṛṣikāv ṛtū harer viśṛṇvato me 'nusavaṃ yaśo 'malam | saṅkīrtyamānaṃ munibhir mahātmabhir bhaktiḥ pravṛttātma rajas-tamopahā || rbhrs_1,3.11 || tṛtīye ca (3.25.25)-- satāṃ prasaṅgān mama vīrya-saṃvido bhavanti hṛt-karṇa-rasāyanāḥ kathāḥ | taj-joṣaṇād āśv apavarga-vartmani śraddhā ratir bhaktir anukramiṣyati || rbhrs_1,3.12 || purāṇe nātya-śāstre ca dvayos tu rati-bhāvayoḥ | samānārthatayā hy atra dvayam aikyena lakṣitam || rbhrs_1,3.13 || dvitīyo, yathā pādme-- itthaṃ manorathaṃ bālā kurvatī nṛtya utsukā | hari-prītyā ca tāṃ sarvāṃ rātrim evātyavāhayat || rbhrs_1,3.14 || atha śri-kṛṣṇa-tad-bhakta-prasādajaḥ sādhanena vinā yas tu sahasaivābhijāyate | sa bhāvaḥ kṛṣṇa-tad-bhakta-prasādaja itīyate || rbhrs_1,3.15 || atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-prasādajaḥ-- prasādā vācikāloka-dāna-hārdādayo hareḥ || rbhrs_1,3.16 || tatra vācika-prasādajaḥ, yathā nāradīye-- sarva-maṇgala-mūrdhanyā pūrṇānanda-mayī sadā | dvijendra tava mayy astu bhaktir avyābhicāriṇī || rbhrs_1,3.17 || āloka-dānajaḥ, yathā skānde-- adṛṣṭa-pūrvam ālokya kṛṣṇaṃ jāṅgala-vāsinaḥ | viklidyad-antarātmano dṛṣṭiṃ nākraṣṭum īśire || rbhrs_1,3.18 || hārdaḥ-- prasāda āntaro yaḥ syāt sa hārda iti kathyate || rbhrs_1,3.19 || yathā śuka-saṃhitāyāṃ-- mahābhāgavato jātaḥ putras te bādarāyaṇa | vinopāyair upeyābhūd viṣṇu-bhaktir ihoditā || rbhrs_1,3.20 || atha tad-bhakta-prasādajaḥ, yathā saptame (7.4.36)-- guṇair alam asaṅkhyeyair mahātmyaṃ tasya sūcyate | vāsudeve bhagavati yasya naisargikī ratiḥ || rbhrs_1,3.21 || nāradasya prasādena prahlāde śudha-vāsanā | nisargaḥ saiva tenātra ratir naisargikī matā || rbhrs_1,3.22 || skānde ca-- aho dhanyo 'si devarṣe kṛpayā yasya tat-kṣaṇāt | nīco 'py utpulako lebhe lubdhako ratim acyute || rbhrs_1,3.23 || bhaktānāṃ bhedataḥ seyaṃ ratiḥ pañca-vidhā matā | agre vivicya vaktavyā tena nātra prapañcyate || rbhrs_1,3.24 || kṣāntir avyartha-kālatvaṃ viraktir māna-śunyatā | āśā-bandhaḥ samutkaṇṭhā nāma-gāne sadā ruciḥ || rbhrs_1,3.25 || āsaktis tad-guṇākhyāne prītis tad-vasati-sthale | ity ādayo 'nubhāvāḥ syur jāta-bhāvāṅkure jane || rbhrs_1,3.26 || tatra kṣāntiḥ-- kṣobha-hetāv api prāpte kṣāntir akṣubhitātmatā || rbhrs_1,3.27 || yathā prathame (1.19.15)-- taṃ mopayātaṃ pratiyantu viprā gaṅgā ca devī dhṛta-cittam īśe | dvijopasṛṣṭaḥ kuhakas takṣako vā daśatv alaṃ gāyata viṣṇu-gāthāḥ || rbhrs_1,3.28 || atha avyārtha-kālatvaṃ, yathā hari-bhakti-sudhodaye-- vāgbhiḥ stuvanto manasā smarantas tanvā namanto 'py aniśaṃ na tṛptāḥ | bhaktāḥ sravan-netra-jalāḥ samagram āyur harer eva samarpayanti || rbhrs_1,3.29 || atha viraktiḥ-- viraktir indriyārthānāṃ syād arocakatā svayaṃ || rbhrs_1,3.30 || yathā pañcame (5.14.43)-- yo dustyajān dāra-sutān suhṛd rājyaṃ hṛdi-spṛśaḥ | jahau yuvaiva malavad uttamaḥśloka-lālasaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.31 || atha māna-śūnyatā-- utkṛṣṭatve 'py amānitvaṃ kathitā māna-śūnyatā || rbhrs_1,3.32 || yathā pādme-- harau ratiṃ vahann eṣa narendrāṇāṃ śikhā-maṇiḥ | bhikṣām aṭann ari-pure śvapākam api vandate || rbhrs_1,3.33 || atha āśā-bandhaḥ-- āśā-bandho bhagavataḥ prāpti-sambhāvanā dṛḍhā || rbhrs_1,3.34 || yathā śrīmat-prabhupādānāṃ-- na premā śravaṇādi-bhaktir api vā yogo 'thavā vaiṣṇavo jñānaṃ vā śubha-karma vā kiyad aho saj-jātir apy asti vā | hīnārthādhika-sādhake tvayi tathāpy acchedya-mūlā satī he gopī-jana-vallabha vyathayate hā hā mad-āśaiva mām || rbhrs_1,3.35 || atha samutkaṇṭhā-- samutkaṇṭhā nijābhīṣṭa-lābhāya guru-lubdhatā || rbhrs_1,3.36 || atha kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte (54)-- ānamrām asita-bhruvor upacitam akṣīṇa-pakṣmāṅkureṣv ālolām anurāgiṇor nayanayor ārdrāṃ mṛdau jalpite | ātāmrām adharāmṛte mada-kalām amlāna vaṃśī-svaneṣv āśāste mama locanaṃ vraja-śiśor-mūrtiṃ jagan-mohinīm || rbhrs_1,3.37 || atha nāma-gāne sadā ruciḥ, yathā-- rodana-bindu-maranda-syandi-dṛg-indīvarādya govinda | tava madhura-svara-kaṇṭhī gāyati nāmāvalīṃ bālā || rbhrs_1,3.38 || tad-guṇākhyāne āsāktiḥ, yathā kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte (88)-- mādhuryād api madhuraṃ manmathatā tasya kim api kaiśoram | capalyād api capalaṃ ceto bata harati hanta kiṃ kurmaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.39 || tad vasati-sthale prītiḥ, yathā padyāvalyām {*not found in my edition.}-- atrāsīt kila nanda-sadma śakaṭasyātrābhavad bhañjanaṃ bandha-ccheda-karo 'pi dāmabhir abhūd baddho 'tra dāmodaraḥ | itthaṃ māthura-vṛddha-vaktra-vigalat-pīyūṣa-dhārāṃ pibann ānandāśru-dharaḥ kadā madhu-purīṃ dhanyaś cariṣyāmy aham || rbhrs_1,3.40 || api ca-- vyaktaṃ masṛṇitevāntar lakṣyate rati-lakṣaṇam | mumukṣu-prabhṛtīnāṃ ced bhaved eṣā ratir na hi || rbhrs_1,3.41 || vimuktākhila-tarṣair yā muktir api vimṛgyate | yā kṛṣṇenātigopyāśu bhajadbhyo 'pi na dīyate || rbhrs_1,3.42 || sā bhukti-mukti-kāmatvāc chuddhāṃ bhaktim akurvatām | hṛdaye sambhavaty eṣāṃ kathaṃ bhāgavatī ratiḥ || rbhrs_1,3.43 || kintu bāla-camatkāra-karī tac-cihna-vīkṣayā | abhijñena subodho 'yaṃ raty-ābhāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.44 || pratibimbas tathā cchāyā raty-ābhāso dvidhā mataḥ || rbhrs_1,3.45 || tatra pratibimbaḥ-- aśramābhīṣṭa-nirvāhī rati-lakṣaṇa-lakṣitaḥ | bhogāpavarga-saukhyāṃśa-vyañjakaḥ pratibimbakaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.46 || daivāt sad-bhakta-saṅgena kīrtanādy-anusāriṇām | prāyaḥ prasanna-manasāṃ bhoga-mokṣādi rāgiṇām || rbhrs_1,3.47 || keṣāṃcit hṛdi bhāvendoḥ pratibimba udañcati | tad-bhakta-hṛn-nabhaḥ-sthasya tat-saṃsarga-prabhāvataḥ || rbhrs_1,3.48 || atha chāyā-- kṣudra-kautūhala-mayī cañcalā duḥkha-hāriṇī | rateś chāyā bhavet kiṃcit tat-sādṛśyāvalambinī || rbhrs_1,3.49 || hari-priya-kriyā-kāla-deśa-pātrādi-saṅgamāt | apy ānuṣaṅgikād eṣa kvacid ajñeṣv apīkṣyate || rbhrs_1,3.50 || kintu bhāgyaṃ vinā nāsau bhāva-cchāyāpy udañcati | yad abhyudayataḥ kṣemaṃ tatra syād uttarottaram || rbhrs_1,3.51 || hari-priya-janasyaiva prasāda-bhara-lābhataḥ | bhāvābhāso 'pi sahasā bhāvatvam upagacchati || rbhrs_1,3.52 || tasminn evāparādhena bhāvābhāso 'py anuttamaḥ | krameṇa kṣayam āpnoti kha-sthaḥ pūrṇa-śaśī yathā || rbhrs_1,3.53 || kiṃ ca-- bhāvo 'py abhāvam āyāti kṛṣṇa-preṣṭhāparādhataḥ | ābhāsatāṃ ca śanakair nyūna-jātīyatām api || rbhrs_1,3.54 || gāḍhāsaṅgāt sadāyāti mumukṣau supratiṣṭhite | ābhāsatām asau kiṃ vā bhajanīyeśa-bhāvatām || rbhrs_1,3.55 || ata eva kvacit teṣu navya-bhakteṣu dṛśyate | kṣaṇam īśvara-bhāvo 'yaṃ nṛtyādau mukti-pakṣagaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.56 || sādhanekṣāṃ vinā yasminn akasmād bhāva īkṣyate | vighna-sthagitam atrohyaṃ prāg-bhavīyaṃ susādhanaṃ || rbhrs_1,3.57 || lokottara-camatkāra-kārakaḥ sarva-śaktidaḥ | yaḥ prathīyān bhaved bhāvaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇa-prasādajaḥ || rbhrs_1,3.58 || jane cej jāta-bhāve 'pi vaiguṇyam iva dṛśyate | kāryā tathāpi nāsūyā kṛtārthaḥ sarvathaiva saḥ || rbhrs_1,3.59 || yathā nārasiṃhe-- bhagavati ca harāv ananya-cetā bhṛśam alino 'pi virājate manuṣyaḥ | na hi śaśa-kaluṣa-cchaviḥ kadācit timira-parābhavatām upaiti candraḥ || rbhrs_1,3.60 || ratir aniśa-nisargoṣṇa-prabalatarānanda-pūra-rūpaiva | uṣmāṇam api vamantī sudhāṃśu-koṭer api svādvī || rbhrs_1,3.61 || iti śrī-śrī bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau purva-vibhāge bhāva-bhakti-laharī tṛtīyā || [1.4] atha premā samyaṅ-masṛṇita-svānto mamatvātiśayāṅkitaḥ | bhāvaḥ sa eva sāndrātmā budhaiḥ premā nigadyate || rbhrs_1,4.1 || yathā pañcarātre-- ananya-mamatā viṣṇau mamatā prema-saṅgatā | bhaktir ity ucyate bhīṣma-prahlādoddhava-nāradaiḥ || rbhrs_1,4.2 || bhaktiḥ premocyate bhīṣma-mukhyair yatra tu saṅgatā | mamatānya-mamatvena varjitety atra yojanā || rbhrs_1,4.3 || bhāvottho 'ti-prasādotthaḥ śrī-harer iti sa dvidhā || rbhrs_1,4.4 || tatra bhāvotthaḥ-- bhāva evāntar-aṅgāṇam-aṅgānām-anusevayā | ārūḍhaḥ parama-utkarṣam bhāva-uttaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || rbhrs_1,4.5 || tatra vaidha-bhāvottho, yathaikādaśe (11.2.40)-- evaṃ-vrataḥ sva-priya-nāma-kīrtyā jātānurāgo druta-citta uccaiḥ | hasaty atho roditi rauti gāyaty unmādavan nṛtyati loka-bāhyaḥ || rbhrs_1,4.6 || rāgānugīya-bhāvottho, yathā pādme-- na patiṃ kāmayet kañcid brahmacarya-sthitā sadā | tam-eva mūrtiṃ dhyāyantī candrakantir-varānanā || rbhrs_1,4.7 || śrī-kṛṣṇa-gāthāṃ gāyantī romāṇcodbheda-lakṣaṇā | asmin-manvantare snigdhā śrī-kṛṣṇa-priya-vartayā || rbhrs_1,4.8 || atha harer atiprasādotthaḥ-- harer atiprasādo 'yaṃ saṅga-dānādir ātmanaḥ || rbhrs_1,4.9 || yathaikādaśe (11.12.7)-- te nādhīta-śruti-gaṇā nopāsita-mahattamāḥ | avratātapta-tapasaḥ mat-saṅgān mām upāgatāḥ || rbhrs_1,4.10 || māhātmya-jñāna-yuktaś ca kevalaś ceti sa dvidhā || rbhrs_1,4.11 || atha ādyo, yathā pañcarātre-- māhātmya-jñāna-yuktas tu sudṛḍhaḥ sarvato 'dhikaḥ | sneho bhaktir iti proktas tayā sārṣṭyādinānyathā || rbhrs_1,4.12 || kevalo, yathā tatraiva-- manogatir avicchinnā harau prema-pariplutā | abhisandhi-vinirmuktā bhaktir-viṣṇu-vaśaṅkarī || rbhrs_1,4.13 || iti | mahima-jñāna-yuktaḥ syād vidhi-mārgānusāriṇām | rāgānugāśritānāṃ tu prāyaśaḥ kevalo bhavet || rbhrs_1,4.14 || ādau śraddhā tataḥ sādhu-saṅgo 'tha bhajana-kriyā | tato 'nartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt tato niṣṭhā rucis tataḥ || rbhrs_1,4.15 || athāsaktis tato bhāvas tataḥ premābhyudañcati | sādhakānām ayaṃ premnaḥ prādurbhāve bhavet kramaḥ || rbhrs_1,4.16 || dhanyasyāyaṃ navaḥ premā yasyonmīlati cetasi | antarvāṇībhir apy asya mudrā suṣṭhu sudurgamā || rbhrs_1,4.17 || ataeva śrī-nārada-pañcarātre, yathā-- bhāvonmatto hareḥ kiñcin na veda sukham ātmanaḥ | dukhaṃ ceti maheśāni paramānanda āplutaḥ || rbhrs_1,4.18 || premṇa eva vilāsatvād vairalyāt sādhakeṣv api | atra snehādayo bhedā vivicya na hi śaṃsitāḥ || rbhrs_1,4.19 || śrīmat-prabhupadāmbhojaiḥ sarvā bhāgavatāmṛte | vyaktīkṛtāsti gūḍhāpi bhakti-siddhānta-mādhurī || rbhrs_1,4.20 || gopāla-rūpa-śobhāṃ dadhad api raghunātha-bhāva-vistārī | tuṣyatu sanātanātmā prathama-vibhāge sudhāmbu-nidheḥ || rbhrs_1,4.21 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau pūrva-vibhāge prema-bhakti-laharī-caturthī iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau rasopayogi-sthāyi-bhāvopapādano nāma pūrvavibhāgaḥ samāptaḥ [2] sāmānya-bhagavad-bhakti-rasa-nirūpako dakṣiṇa-vibhāgaḥ [2.1] vibhāvākhyā prathama-laharī prabalam ananya-śrayiṇā niṣevitaḥ sahaja-rūpeṇa | agha-damano mathurāyāṃ sadā sanātana-tanur jayati || rbhrs_2,1.1 || rasāmṛtābdher bhāge 'smin dvitīye dakṣiṇābhidhe | sāmānya-bhagavad-bhakti-rasas tāvad udīryate || rbhrs_2,1.2 || asya pañca laharyaḥ syur vibhāvākhyāgrimā matā | dvitīyā tv anubhāvākhyā tṛtīyā sāttvikābhidhā | vyabhicāry-abhidhā turyā sthāyi-saṃjñā ca pañcamī || rbhrs_2,1.3 || athāsyāḥ keśava-rater lakṣitāyā nigadyate | sāmagrī-paripoṣena paramā rasa-rūpatā || rbhrs_2,1.4 || vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca sāttvikair vyabhicāribhiḥ | svādyatvaṃ hṛdi bhaktānām ānītā śravaṇādibhiḥ | eṣā kṛṣṇa-ratiḥ sthāyī bhāvo bhakti-raso bhavet || rbhrs_2,1.5 || prāktany ādhunikī cāsti yasya sad-bhakti-vāsanā | eṣa bhakti-rasāsvādas tasyaiva hṛdi jāyate || rbhrs_2,1.6 || bhakti-nirdhūta-doṣāṇāṃ prasannojjvala-cetasām | śrī-bhāgavata-raktānāṃ rasikāsaṅga-raṅgiṇām || rbhrs_2,1.7 || jīvanī-bhūta-govinda-pāda-bhakti-sukha-śriyām | premāntaraṅga-bhūtāni kṛtyāny evānutiṣṭhatām || rbhrs_2,1.8 || bhaktānāṃ hṛdi rājantī saṃskāra-yugalojjvalā | ratir ānanda-rūpaiva nīyamānā tu rasyatām || rbhrs_2,1.9 || kṛṣṇādibhir vibhāvādyair gatair anubhavādhvani | prauḍhānanda-camatkāra-kāṣṭhām āpadyate parām || rbhrs_2,1.10 || kintu premā vibhāvādyaiḥ svalpair nīto 'py aṇīyasīm | vibhāvanādy-avasthāṃ tu sadya āsvādyatāṃ vrajet || rbhrs_2,1.11 || atra vibhāvādi-sāmānya-lakṣaṇam-- ye kṛṣṇa-bhakta-muralī-nādādyā hetavo rateḥ | kārya-bhūtāḥ smitādyāś ca tathāṣṭau stabdhatādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.12 || nirvedādyāḥ sahāyāś ca te jñeyā rasa-bhāvane | vibhāvā anubhāvāś ca sāttvikā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.13 || tatra vibhāvāḥ-- tatra jñeyā vibhāvās tu raty-āsvādana-hetavaḥ | te dvidhālambanā eke tathaivoddīpanāḥ pare || rbhrs_2,1.14 || tad uktam agni-purāṇe (alaṅkāra-vibhāga, 3.35)-- vibhāvyate hi raty-ādir yatra yena vibhāvyate | vibhāvo nāma sa dvedhālambanoddīpanātmakaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.15 || tatra ālambanāḥ-- kṛṣṇaś ca kṛṣṇa-bhaktāś ca budhair ālambanā matāḥ | raty-āder viṣayatvena tathādhāratayāpi ca || rbhrs_2,1.16 || tatra śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ-- nāyakānāṃ śiro-ratnaṃ kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam | yatra nityatayā sarve virājante mahā-guṇāḥ | so 'nyarūpa-svarūpābhyām asminn ālambano mataḥ || rbhrs_2,1.17 || tatra anya-rūpeṇa, yathā-- hanta me katham udeti sa-vatse, vatsa-pāla-paṭale ratir atra | ity aniścita-matir baladevo, vismaya-stimita-mūrtir ivāsīt || rbhrs_2,1.18 || atha svarūpam-- āvṛtaṃ prakaṭaṃ ceti svarūpaṃ kathitaṃ dvidhā || rbhrs_2,1.19 || tatra āvṛtam-- anya-veśādinācchannaṃ svarūpaṃ proktam āvṛtam || rbhrs_2,1.20 || tena, yathā-- māṃ snehayati kim uccair, mahileyaṃ dvārakāvarodhe 'tra | āṃ viditaṃ kutukārthī, vanitā-veśo hariś carati || rbhrs_2,1.21 || prakaṭa-svarūpeṇa, yathā-- ayaṃ kambu-grīvaḥ kamala-kamanīyākṣi-paṭimā tamāla-śyāmāṅga-dyutir atitarāṃ chatrita-śirāḥ | dara-śrī-vatsāṅkaḥ sphurad-ari-darādy-aṅkita-karaḥ karoty uccair modaṃ mama madhura-mūrtir madhuripuḥ || rbhrs_2,1.22 || atha tad-guṇāḥ-- ayaṃ netā suramyāṅgaḥ sarva-sal-lakṣaṇānvitaḥ | ruciras tejasā yukto balīyān vayasānvitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.23 || vividhādbhuta-bhāṣā-vit satya-vākyaḥ priyaṃ vadaḥ | vāvadūkaḥ supāṇḍityo buddhimān pratibhānvitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.24 || vidagdhaś caturo dakṣaḥ kṛtajñaḥ sudṛḍha-vrataḥ | deśa-kāla-supātrajñaḥ śāstra-cakṣuḥ śucir vaśī || rbhrs_2,1.25 || sthiro dāntaḥ kṣamā-śīlo gambhīro dhṛtimān samaḥ | vadānyo dhārmikaḥ śūraḥ karuṇo mānya-mānakṛt || rbhrs_2,1.26 || dakṣiṇo vinayī hrīmān śaraṇāgata-pālakaḥ | sukhī bhakta-suhṛt prema-vaśyaḥ sarva-śubhaṅkaraḥ || rbhrs_2,1.27 || pratāpī kīrtimān rakta-lokaḥ sādhu-samāśrayaḥ | nārī-gaṇa-manohārī sarvārādhyaḥ samṛddhimān || rbhrs_2,1.28 || varīyān īśvaraś ceti guṇās tasyānukīrtitāḥ | samudrā iva pañcāśad durvigāhā harer amī || rbhrs_2,1.29 || jīveṣu ete vasanto 'pi bindu-bindutayā kvacit | paripūrṇatayā bhānti tatraiva puruṣottame || rbhrs_2,1.30 || tathā hi pādme pārvatyai śiti-kaṇṭhena tad-guṇāḥ | kandarpa-koṭi-lāvaṇya ity ādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.31 || eta eva guṇāḥ prāyo dharmāya vana-mālinaḥ | pṛthivyā prathama-skandhe prathayāñcakrire sphuṭam || rbhrs_2,1.32 || yathā prathame (1.16.27-30)-- satyaṃ śaucaṃ dayā kṣāntis tyāgaḥ santoṣa ārjavam | śamo damas tapaḥ sāmyaṃ titikṣoparatiḥ śrutam || rbhrs_2,1.33 || jñānaṃ viraktir aiśvaryaṃ śauryaṃ tejo balaṃ smṛtiḥ | svātantryaṃ kauśalaṃ kāntir dhairyaṃ mārdavam eva ca || rbhrs_2,1.34 || prāgalbhyaṃ praśrayaḥ śīlaṃ saha ojo balaṃ bhagaḥ | gāmbhīryaṃ sthairyam āstikyaṃ kīrtir māno 'nahaṅkṛtiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.35 || ime cānye ca bhagavan nityā yatra mahā-guṇāḥ | prārthyā mahattvam icchadbhir na viyanti sma karhicit || rbhrs_2,1.36 || atha pañca-guṇā ye syur aṃśena giriśādiṣu || rbhrs_2,1.37 || sadā svarūpa-samprāptaḥ sarva-jño nitya-nūtanaḥ | sac-cid-ānanda-sāndrāṅgaḥ sarva-siddhi-niṣevitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.38 || athocyante guṇāḥ pañca ye lakṣmīśādi-vartinaḥ | avicintya-mahā-śaktiḥ koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-vigrahaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.39 || avatārāvalī-bījaṃ hatāri-gati-dāyakaḥ | ātmārāma-gaṇākarṣīty amī kṛṣṇe kilādbhutāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.40 || sarvādbhuta-camatkāra- līlā-kallola-vāridhiḥ | atulya-madhura-prema-maṇḍita-priya-maṇḍalaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.41 || trijagan-mānasākarṣi-muralī-kala-kūjitaḥ | asamānordhva-rūpa-śrī-vismāpita-carācaraḥ || rbhrs_2,1.42 || līlā-premṇā priyādhikyaṃ mādhuryaṃ veṇu-rūpayoḥ | ity asādhāraṇaṃ proktaṃ govindasya catuṣṭayam || rbhrs_2,1.43 || evaṃ guṇāś catur-bhedāś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir udāhṛtāḥ | sodāharaṇam eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kriyate kramāt || rbhrs_2,1.44 || tatra (1) suramyāṅgaḥ-- ślāghyāṅga-sanniveśo yaḥ suramyāṅgaḥ sa kathyate || rbhrs_2,1.45 || yathā-- mukhaṃ candrākāraṃ karabha-nibham uru-dvayam idaṃ bhujau stambhārambhau sarasija-vareṇyaṃ kara-yugam | kavāṭābhaṃ vakṣaḥ-sthalam aviralaṃ śroṇi-phalakaṃ parikṣāmo madhyaḥ sphurati murahantur madhurimā || rbhrs_2,1.46 || (2) sarva-sal-lakṣaṇānvitaḥ-- tanau guṇottham aṅkottham iti sal-lakṣaṇaṃ dvidhā || rbhrs_2,1.47 || tatra guṇottham-- guṇotthaṃ syād guṇair yogo raktatā-tuṅgatādibhiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.48 || yathā-- rāgaḥ saptasu hanta ṣaṭsv api śiśor aṅgeṣv alaṃ tuṅgatā visāras triṣu kharvatā triṣu tathā gambhīratā ca triṣu | dairghyaṃ pañcasu kiṃ ca pañcasu sakhe samprekṣyate sūkṣmatā dvātriṃśad-vara-lakṣaṇaḥ katham asau gopeṣu sambhāvyate || rbhrs_2,1.49 || aṅkottham-- rekhāmayaṃ rathāṅgādi syād aṅkotthaṃ karādiṣu || rbhrs_2,1.50 || yathā-- karayoḥ kamalaṃ tathā rathāṅgaṃ sphuṭa-rekhāmayam ātmajasya paśya | pada-pallavayoś ca vallavendra dhvaja-vajrāṅkuśa-mīna-paṅkajāni || rbhrs_2,1.51 || (3) ruciraḥ-- saundaryeṇa dṛg-ānanda-kārī rucira ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.52 || yathā tṛtīye (bhā.pu. 3.2.13)-- yad dharma-sūnor bata rājasūye nirīkṣya dṛk-svastyayanaṃ tri-lokaḥ | kārtsnyena cādyeha gataṃ vidhātur arvāk-sṛtau kauśalam ity amanyata || rbhrs_2,1.53 || yathā vā-- aṣṭānāṃ danujabhid-aṅga-paṅkajānām ekasmin katham api yatra ballavīnām | lolākṣi-bhramara-tatiḥ papāta tasmān notthātuṃ dyuti-madhu-paṅkilāt kṣamāsīt || rbhrs_2,1.54 || (4) tejasā yuktaḥ tejo dhāma prabhāvaś cety ucyate dvividhaṃ budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.55 || tatra dhāma-- dīpti-rāśir bhaved dhāma || rbhrs_2,1.56 || yathā-- ambara-maṇi-nikurambaṃ viḍambayann api marīci-kulaiḥ | hari-vakṣasi ruci-niviḍe maṇirāḍ ayam uḍur iva sphurati || rbhrs_2,1.57 || prabhāvaḥ-- prabhāvaḥ sarvajit-sthitiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.58 || yathā-- dūratas tam avalokya mādhavaṃ komalāṅgam api raṅga-maṇḍale | parvatodbhaṭa-bhujāntaro 'py asau kaṃsa-malla-nivahaḥ sa vivyathe || rbhrs_2,1.59 || (5) balīyān-- prāṇena mahatā pūrṇo balīyān iti kathyate || rbhrs_2,1.60 || yathā-- paśya vindhya-girito 'pi gariṣṭhaṃ daitya-puṅgavam udagram ariṣṭam | tula-khaṇḍam iva piṇḍitam ārāt puṇḍarīka-nayano vinunoda || rbhrs_2,1.61 || yathā vā-- vāmas tāmarasākṣasya bhuja-daṇḍaḥ sa pātu vaḥ | krīḍā-kandukatāṃ yena nīto govardhano giriḥ || rbhrs_2,1.62 || (6) vayasānvitaḥ-- vayaso vividhatve 'pi sarva-bhakti-rasāśrayaḥ | dharmī kiśora evātra nitya-nānā-vilāsavān || rbhrs_2,1.63 || yathā-- tadātvābhivyaktīkṛta-taruṇimārambha-rabhasaṃ smita-śrī-nirdhūta-sphurad-amala-rākā-pati-madam | darodañcat-pañcāśuga-nava-kalā-meduram idaṃ murārer mādhuryaṃ manasi madirākṣīr madayati || rbhrs_2,1.64 || (7) vividhādbhuta-bhāṣāvit-- vividhādbhuta-bhāṣāvit sa prokto yas tu kovidaḥ | nānā-deśyāsu bhāṣāsu saṃskṛte prākṛteṣu ca || rbhrs_2,1.65 || yathā-- vraja-yuvatiṣu śauriḥ śaurasenīṃ surendre praṇata-śirasi saurīṃ bhāratīm ātanoti | ahaha paśuṣu kīreṣv apy apabhraṃsa-rūpāṃ katham ajani vidagdhaḥ sarva-bhāṣāvalīṣu || rbhrs_2,1.66 || (8) satya-vākyaḥ-- syān nānṛtaṃ vaco yasya satya-vākyaḥ sa kathyate || rbhrs_2,1.67 || yathā-- pṛthe tanaya-pañcakaṃ prakaṭam arpayiṣyāmi te raṇorvaritam ity abhūt tava yathārtham evoditam | ravir bhavati śītalaḥ kumuda-bandhur apy uṣṇalas tathāpi na murāntaka vyabhicariṣṇur uktis tava || rbhrs_2,1.68 || yathā vā-- gūḍho 'pi veṣeṇa mahī-surasya harir yathārthaṃ magadhendram ūce | saṃsṛṣṭam ābhyāṃ saha pāṇḍavābhyāṃ māṃ viddhi kṛṣṇaṃ bhavataḥ sapatnam || rbhrs_2,1.69 || (9) priyaṃvadaḥ-- jane kṛtāparādhe 'pi sāntva-vādī priyaṃvadaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.70 || yathā-- kṛta-vyalīke 'pi na kuṇḍalīndra tvayā vidheyā mayi doṣa-dṛṣṭiḥ | pravāsyamāno 'si surārcitānāṃ paraṃ hitāyādya gavāṃ kulasya || rbhrs_2,1.71 || (10) vāvadūkaḥ-- śruti-preṣṭhoktir akhila-vāg-guṇānvita-vāg api | iti dvidhā nigadito vāvadūko manīṣibhiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.72 || tatra ādyo, yathā-- aśliṣṭa-komala-padāvali-mañjulena praty-akṣara-kṣarad-amanda-sudhā-rasena | sakhyaḥ samasta-jana-karṇa-rasāyanena nāhāri kasya hṛdayaṃ hari-bhāṣitena || rbhrs_2,1.73 || dvitīyo, yathā-- prativādi-citta-parivṛtti-paṭur jagad-eka-saṃśaya-vimarda-karī | pramitākṣarādya-vividhārthamayī hari-vāg iyaṃ mama dhinoti dhiyaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.74 || (11) supaṇḍityaḥ-- vidvān nītijña ity eṣa supaṇḍityo dvidhā mataḥ | vidvān akhila-vidyā-vin nītijñas tu yathārha-kṛt || rbhrs_2,1.75 || tatra ādyo, yathā-- yaṃ suṣṭhu pūrvaṃ paricarya gauravāt pitāmahādy-ambudharaiḥ pravartitāḥ | kṛṣṇārṇavaṃ kāśya-guru-kṣamābhūtas tam eva vidyā-saritaḥ prapedire || rbhrs_2,1.76 || yathā vā-- āmnāya-prathitānvayā smṛtimatī bāḍhaṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgojjvalā nyāyenānugatā purāṇa-suhṛdā mīmāṃsayā maṇḍitā | tvāṃ labdhāvasarā cirād gurukule prekṣya svasaṅgārthinaṃ vidyā nāma vadhūś caturdaśa-guṇā govinda śuśrūyate || rbhrs_2,1.77 || dvitīyo, yathā-- mṛtyus taskara-maṇḍale sukṛtināṃ vṛnde vasantānilaḥ kandarpo ramaṇīṣu durgata-kule kalyāṇa-kalpa-drumaḥ | indur bandhu-gaṇe vipakṣa-paṭale kālāgni-rudrākṛtiḥ śāsti svasti-dhurandharo madhupurīṃ nītyā madhūnāṃ patiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.78 || (12) buddhimān-- medhāvī sūkṣmadhīś ceti procyate buddhimān dvidhā || rbhrs_2,1.79 || tatra medhāvī, yathā-- avanti-pura-vāsinaḥ sadanam etya sāndīpaner guror jagati darśayan samayam atra vidyārthinām | sakṛn nigada-mātrataḥ sakalam eva vidyā-kulaṃ dadhau hṛdaya-mandire kim api citravan mādhavaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.80 || sūkṣma-dhīḥ, yathā-- yadubhir ayam avadhyo mleccha-rājas tad enaṃ tarala-tamasi tasmin vidravann eva neṣye | sukhamaya-nija-nidrā-bhañjana-dhvaṃsi-dṛṣṭir jhara-muci mucukundaḥ kandare yatra śete || rbhrs_2,1.81 || (13) pratibhānvitaḥ-- sadyo navanavollekhi-jñānaṃ syāt pratibhānvitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.82 || yathā padyāvalyāṃ (283)-- vāsaḥ samprati keśava kva bhavato mugdhekṣaṇe nanv idaṃ vāsaṃ brūhi śaṭha prakāma-subhage tvad-gātra-saṃsargataḥ | yāminyām uṣitaḥ kva dhūrta vitanur muṣṇāti kiṃ yāminī śaurir gopa-vadhūṃ chalaiḥ parihasann evaṃ-vidhaiḥ pātu vaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.83 || (14) vidagdhaḥ-- kalā-vilāsa-digdhātmā vidagdha iti kīrtyate || rbhrs_2,1.84 || yathā-- gītaṃ gumphati tāṇḍavaṃ ghaṭayati brūte prahelī-kramaṃ veṇuṃ vādayate srajaṃ viracayaty ālekhyam abhyasyati | nirmāti svayam indrajāla-paṭalīṃ dyūte jayaty unmadān paśyoddāma-kalā-vilāsa-vasatiś citraṃ hariḥ krīḍati || rbhrs_2,1.85 || (15) caturaḥ-- caturo yugapad-bhūri-samādhāna-kṛd ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.86 || yathā-- pārāvatī-viracanena gavāṃ kalāpaṃ gopāṅganā-gaṇam apāṅga-taraṅgitena | mitrāṇi citratara-saṅgara-vikrameṇa dhinvann ariṣṭa-bhayadena harir vireje || rbhrs_2,1.87 || (16) dakṣaḥ-- duṣkare kṣipra-kārī yas taṃ dakṣaṃ paricakṣate || rbhrs_2,1.88 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.59.17)-- yāni yodhaiḥ prayuktāni śastrāstrāṇi kurūdvaha | haris tāny acchinat tīkṣṇaiḥ śarair ekaika-śastribhiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.89 || yathā vā-- aghahara kuru yugmībhūya nṛtyaṃ mayaiva tvam iti nikhila-gopī-prārthanā-pūrti-kāmaḥ | atanuta gati-līlā-lāghavormiṃ tathāsau dadṛśur adhikam etās taṃ yathā sva-sva-pārśve || rbhrs_2,1.90 || (17) kṛtajñaḥ-- kṛtajñaḥ syād abhijño yaḥ kṛta-sevādi-karmaṇām || rbhrs_2,1.91 || yathā mahābhārate {*not found in critical edition.}-- ṛṇam etat pravṛddhaṃ me hṛdayān nāpasarpati | yad govindeti cukrośa kṛṣṇā māṃ dūra-vāsinam || rbhrs_2,1.92 || yathā vā-- anugatim ati-pūrvaṃ cintayann ṛkṣa-mauler akuruta bahumānaṃ śaurir ādāya kanyām | katham api kṛtam alpaṃ vismaren naiva sādhuḥ kim uta sa khalu sādhu-śreṇi-cūḍāgra-ratnam || rbhrs_2,1.93 || (18) sudṛḍha-vrataḥ-- pratijñā-niyamau yasya satyau sa sudṛḍha-vrataḥ || rbhrs_2,1.94 || tatra satya-pratijño, yathā hari-vaṃśe (2.68.38) {*not found in critical edition.}-- na deva-gandharva-gaṇā na rākṣasā na cāsurā naiva ca yakṣa-pannagāḥ | mama pratijñām apahantum udyatā mune samarthāḥ khalu satyam astu te || rbhrs_2,1.95 || yathā vā-- sa-helam ākhaṇḍala-pāṇḍu-putrau vidhāya kaṃsārir apārijātau | nija-pratijñāṃ saphalāṃ dadhānaḥ satyāṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ ca sukhām akārṣīt || rbhrs_2,1.96 || satya-niyamo, yathā-- girer uddharaṇaṃ kṛṣṇa duṣkaraṃ karma kurvatā | mad-bhaktaḥ syān na duḥkhīti sva-vrataṃ vivṛtaṃ tvayā || rbhrs_2,1.97 || (19) deśa-kāla-supātrajñaḥ-- deśa-kāla-supātrajñas tat-tad-yogya-kriyā-kṛtiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.98 || yathā-- śaraj-jyotsnā-tulyaḥ katham api paro nāsti samayas trilokyām ākṛīḍaḥ kvacid api na vṛndāvana-samaḥ | na kāpy ambhojākṣī vraja-yuvati-kalpeti vimṛśan mano me sotkaṇṭhaṃ muhur ajani rāsotsava-rase || rbhrs_2,1.99 || (20) śāstra-cakṣuḥ-- śāstrānusāri-karmā yaḥ śāstra-cakṣuḥ sa kathyate || rbhrs_2,1.100 || yathā-- abhūt kaṃsa-ripor netraṃ śāstram evārtha-dṛṣṭaye | netrāmbujaṃ tu yuvatī- vṛndān mādāya kevalam || rbhrs_2,1.101 || (21) śuciḥ-- pāvanaś ca viśuddheś cety ucyate dvividhaḥ śuciḥ | pāvanaḥ pāpa-nāśī syād viśuddhas tyakta-dūsaṇaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.102 || tatra pāvano, yathā pādme-- taṃ nirvyājaṃ bhaja guṇa-nidhe pāvanaṃ pāvanānāṃ śraddhā-rajyan-matir atitarām uttamaḥ-śloka-maulim | prodyann antaḥ-karaṇa-kuhare hanta yan-nāma-bhānor ābhāso 'pi kṣapayati mahā-pātaka-dhvānta-rāśim || rbhrs_2,1.103 || viśuddho, yathā-- kapaṭaṃ ca haṭhaś ca nācyute bata satrājiti nāpy adīnatā | katham adya vṛthā syamantaka prasabhaṃ kaustubha-sakhyam icchasi || rbhrs_2,1.104 || (22) vaśī vaśī jitendriyaḥ proktaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.105 || yathā prathame (1.11.37)-- uddāma-bhāva-piśunāmala-valgu-hāsa- vrīḍāvaloka-nihato madano 'pi yāsām | saṃmuhya cāpam ajahāt pramadottamās tā yasyendriyaṃ vimathituṃ kuhakair na śekuḥ || rbhrs_2,1.106 || (23) sthiraḥ āphalodayakṛt sthiraḥ || rbhrs_2,1.107 || yathā, nirvedam āpa na vana-bhramaṇe murārir nācintayad vyasanam ṛkṣa-vilapraveśe | āhṛtya hanta maṇim eva puraṃ prapede syād udyamaḥ kṛta-dhiyāṃ hi phalodayāntaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.108 || (24) dāntaḥ-- sa dānto duḥsaham api yogyaṃ kleśaṃ saheta yaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.109 || yathā-- gurum api guru-vāsa-kleśam avyāja-bhaktyā harir aja-gaṇa-dantaḥ komalāṅgo 'pi nāyam | prakṛtir ati-durūhā hanta lokottarāṇāṃ kim api manasi citraṃ cintyamānā tanoti || rbhrs_2,1.110 || (25) kṣamāśīlaḥ kṣamāśīlo 'parādhānāṃ sahanaḥ parikīrtyate || rbhrs_2,1.111 || yathā māgha-kāvye {=śiśupāla-vadha} (16.25)-- prativācam adatta keśavaḥ śapamānāya na cedi-bhūbhṛte | anahuṅkurute ghana-dhvaniḥ na hi gomāyu-rutāni keśarī || rbhrs_2,1.112 || yathā vā yāmunācārya-stotre {=stotra-ratnam} (60)-- raghuvara yad abhūs tvaṃ tādṛśo vāyasasya praṇata iti dayālur yac ca caidyasya kṛṣṇa | pratibhavam aparāddhur mugdha sāyujyado 'bhūr vada kim apadam āgas tasya te 'sti kṣamāyāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.113 || (26) gambhīraḥ-- durvibodhāśayo yas tu sa gambhīraḥ itīryate || rbhrs_2,1.114 || yathā-- vṛndāvane varātiḥ stutibhir nitarām upāsyamāno 'pi | śakto na harir vidhinā ruṣṭas tuṣṭo 'thavā jñātum || rbhrs_2,1.115 || yathā vā-- unmado 'pi harir navya-rādhā-praṇaya-sīdhunā | abhijñenāpi rāmeṇa lakṣito 'yam avikriyaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.116 || (27) dhṛtimān-- pūrṇa-spṛhaś ca dhṛtimān śāntaś ca kṣobha-kāraṇe || rbhrs_2,1.117 || tatra ādyo-- svīkurvann api nitarāṃ yaśaḥ-priyatvaṃ kaṃsārir magadha-pater vadha-prasiddhām | bhīmāya svayam atulām adatta kīrtiṃ kiṃ lokottara-guṇa-śālinām apekṣyam || rbhrs_2,1.118 || dvitīyo, yathā-- ninditasya dama-ghoṣa-sūnunā sambhrameṇa munibhiḥ stutasya ca | rājasūya-sadasi kṣitīśvaraiḥ kāpi nāsya vikṛtir vitarkitā || rbhrs_2,1.119 || (28) samaḥ-- rāga-dveṣa-vimukto yaḥ samaḥ sa kathito budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.120 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.16.33)-- nyāyyo hi daṇḍaḥ kṛta-kilbiṣe 'smiṃs tavāvatāraḥ khala-nigrahāya | ripoḥ sutānām api tulya-dṛṣṭer dhatse damaṃ phalam evānuśaṃsan || rbhrs_2,1.121 || yathā vā-- ripur api yadi śuddho maṇḍanīyas tavāsau yaduvara yadi duṣṭo daṇḍanīyaḥ suto 'pi | na punar akhila-bhartuḥ pakṣapātojjhitasya kvacid api viṣamaṃ te ceṣṭitaṃ jāghaṭīti || rbhrs_2,1.122 || (29) vadānyaḥ-- dāna-vīro bhaved yas tu sa vadānyo nigadyate || rbhrs_2,1.123 || yathā-- sarvārthināṃ bāḍham abhīṣṭa-pūrtyā vyarthīkṛtāḥ kaṃsa-nisūdanena | hriyeva cintāmaṇi-kāmadhenu- kalpa-drumā dvāravatīṃ bhajanti || rbhrs_2,1.124 || yathā vā-- yeṣāṃ ṣoḍaśa-pūritā daśa-śatī svāntaḥ-purāṇāṃ tathā cāṣṭāśliṣṭa-śataṃ vibhāti paritas tat-saṅkhya-patnī-yujām | ekaikaṃ prati teṣu tarṇaka-bhṛtāṃ bhūṣā-juṣām anvahaṃ gṛṣṭīnāṃ yugapac ca baddham adadād yas tasya vā kaḥ samaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.125 || (30) dhārmikaḥ-- kurvan kārayate dharmaṃ yaḥ sa dhārmika ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.126 || yathā-- pādaiś caturbhir bhavatā vṛṣasya guptasya gopendra tathābhyavardhi | svairaṃ carann eva yathā trilokyām adharma-sparśāṇi haṭhāj jaghāsa || rbhrs_2,1.127 || yathā vā-- vitāyamānair bhavatā makhotkarair ākṛṣyamāṇeṣu patiṣv anāratam | mukunda khinnaḥ sura-subhruvāṃ gaṇas tavāvatāraṃ navamaṃ namasyati || rbhrs_2,1.128 || (31) śūraḥ-- utsāhī yudhi śūro 'stra-prayoge ca vicakṣaṇaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.129 || tatra ādyo, yathā-- pṛthu-samara-saro vigāhya kurvan dviṣad-aravinda-vane vihāra-caryām | sphurasi tarala-bāhu-daṇḍa-śuṇḍas tvam agha-vidāraṇa vāraṇendra-līlaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.130 || dvitīyo, yathā-- kṣaṇād akṣauhiṇī-vṛnde jarāsandhasya dāruṇe | dṛṣṭaḥ ko 'py atra nādaṣṭo hareḥ praharaṇāhibhiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.131 || (32) karuṇaḥ-- para-duḥkhāsaho yas tu karuṇaḥ sa nigadyate || rbhrs_2,1.132 || yathā-- rājñām agādha-gatibhir magadhendra-kārā- duḥkhāndhakāra-paṭalaiḥ svayam andhitānām | akṣīṇi yaḥ sukhamayāni ghṛṇī vyatānīd vṛnde tam adya yadunandana-padma-bandhum || rbhrs_2,1.133 || yathā vā-- skhalan-nayana-vāribhir viracitābhiṣeka-śriye tvarā-bhara-taraṅgataḥ kavalitātma-visphūrtaye | niśānta-śara-śāyinā sura-sarit-sutena smṛteḥ sapadya-vaśa-vartmaṇo bhagavataḥ kṛpāyai namaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.134 || (33) mānyamānakṛt-- guru-brāhmaṇa-vṛddhādi-pūjako mānyamāna-kṛt || rbhrs_2,1.135 || yathā-- abhivādya guroḥ padāmbujaṃ pitaraṃ pūrvajam apy athānataḥ | harir añjalinā tathā girā yadu-vṛddhānana-mat-kramādayam || rbhrs_2,1.136 || (34) dakṣiṇaḥ-- sauśīlya-saumya-carito dakṣiṇaḥ kīrtyate budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.137 || yathā-- bhṛtyasya paśyati gurūn api nāparādhān sevāṃ manāg api kṛtāṃ bahudhābhyupaiti | āviṣkaroti piśuneṣv api nābhyasūyāṃ śīlena nirmala-matiḥ puruṣottamo 'yam || rbhrs_2,1.138 || (35) vinayī-- auddhatya-parihārī yaḥ kathyate vinayīty asau || rbhrs_2,1.139 || yathā māgha-kāvye (13.7)-- avaloka eṣa nṛpateḥ sudūrato rabhasād rathād avatarītum icchataḥ | avatīrṇavān prathamam ātmanā harir vinayaṃ viśeṣayati sambhrameṇa saḥ || rbhrs_2,1.140 || (36) hrīmān-- jñāte 'smara-rahasye 'nyaiḥ kriyamāṇe stave 'thavā | śālīnatvena saṅkocaṃ bhajan hrīmān udīryate || rbhrs_2,1.141 || yathā lalita-mādhave (9.40)-- darodañcad-gopī-stana-parisara-prekṣaṇa-bhayāt karotkampād īṣac calati kila govardhana-girau | bhayārtair ārabdha-stutir akhila-gopaiḥ smita-mukhaṃ puro dṛṣṭvā rāmaṃ jayati namitāsyo madhuripuḥ || rbhrs_2,1.142 || (37) śaraṇāgata-pālakaḥ-- pālayan śaraṇāpannān śaraṇāgata-pālakaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.143 || yathā-- jvara parihara vitrāsaṃ tvam atra samare kṛtāparādhe 'pi | sadyaḥ prapadyamāne yad indavati yādavendro 'yam || rbhrs_2,1.144 || (38) sukhī-- bhoktā ca duḥkha-gandhair apy aspṛṣṭaś ca sukhī bhavet || rbhrs_2,1.145 || tatra ādyo, yathā-- ratnālaṅkāra-bhāras tava dhana-damano rājya-vṛttyāpy alabhyaḥ svapne dambholi-pāṇer api duradhigamaṃ dvāri tauryatrikaṃ ca | pārśve gaurī-gariṣṭhāḥ pracura-śaśi-kalāḥ kānta-sarvāṅga-bhājaḥ sīmantinyaś ca nityaṃ yaduvara bhuvane kas tvad-anyo 'sti bhogī || rbhrs_2,1.146 || dvitīyo, yathā-- na hāniṃ na mlāniṃ nija-gṛha-kṛtya-vyasanitāṃ na ghoraṃ nodghūrṇāṃ na kila kadanaṃ vetti kim api | varāṅgībhiḥ sāṅgīkṛta-suhṛd-anaṅgābhir abhito harir vṛndāraṇye param aniśam uccair viharati || rbhrs_2,1.147 || (39) bhakta-suhṛt-- susevyo dāsa-bandhuś ca dvidhā bhakta-suhṛn mataḥ || rbhrs_2,1.148 || tatra ādyo, yathā viṣṇu-dharme-- tulasī-dala-mātreṇa jalasya culukena ca | vikrīṇīte svam ātmānaṃ bhaktebhyo bhakta-vatsalaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.149 || dvitīyo, yathā prathame (1.9.37)-- sva-nigamam apahāya mat-pratijñām ṛtam adhikartum avapluto rathasthaḥ | dhṛta-ratha-caraṇo 'bhyayāc caladgur harir iva hantum ibhaṃ gatottarīyaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.150 || (40) prema-vaśyaḥ-- priyatva-mātra-vaśyo yaḥ prema-vaśyo bhaved asau || rbhrs_2,1.151 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.80.19)-- sakhyuḥ priyasya viprarṣer aṅga-saṅgāti-nirvṛtaḥ | prīto vyamuñcad adhvindūn netrābhyāṃ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.152 || yathā vā tatraiva (10.9.18)-- sva-mātuḥ svinna-gātrāyā visrasta-kavara-srajaḥ | dṛṣṭvā pariśramaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛpayāsīt sva-bandhane || rbhrs_2,1.153 || (41) sarva-śubhaṅkaraḥ-- sarveṣāṃ hita-kārī yaḥ sa syāt sarva-śubhaṅkaraḥ || rbhrs_2,1.154 || yathā-- kṛtāḥ kṛtārthā munayo vinodaiḥ khala-kṣayeṇākhila-dhārmikāś ca | vapur-vimardena khalāś ca yuddhe na kasya pathyaṃ hariṇā vyadhāyi || rbhrs_2,1.155 || (42) pratāpī-- pratāpī pauruṣodbhūta-śatru-tāpi prasiddhi-bhāk || rbhrs_2,1.156 || yathā-- bhavataḥ pratāpa-tapane bhuvanaṃ kṛṣṇa pratāpayati | ghorāsura-ghukānāṃ śaraṇam abhūt kandarā-timiram || rbhrs_2,1.157 || (43) kīrtimān-- sādguṇyair nirmalaiḥ khyātaḥ kīrtimān iti kīrtyate || rbhrs_2,1.158 || yathā-- tvad-yaśaḥ-kumuda-bandhu-kaumudī śubhra-bhāvam abhito nayanty api | nandanandana kathaṃ nu nirmame kṛṣṇa-bhāva-kalilaṃ jagat-trayam || rbhrs_2,1.159 || yathā vā lalita-mādhave (5.18)-- bhītā rudraṃ tyajati girijā śyāmam aprekṣya kaṇṭhaṃ śubhraṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣipati vasanaṃ vismito nīla-vāsāḥ | kṣīraṃ matvā śrapayati yamī-nīram ābhīrikotkā gīte dāmodara-yaśasi te vīṇayā nāradena || rbhrs_2,1.160 || (44) rakta-lokaḥ-- pātraṃ lokānurāgāṇāṃ rakta-lokaṃ vidur budhāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.161 || yathā prathame (1.11.9)-- yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra bho bhavān kurūn madhūn vātha suhṛd-didṛkṣayā tatrābda-koṭi-pratimaḥ kṣaṇo bhaved raviṃ vinākṣṇor iva nas tavācyuta || rbhrs_2,1.162 || yathā vā-- āśīs tathyā jaya jaya jayety āvirāste munīnāṃ deva-śreṇī-stuti-kala-kalo meduraḥ prādurasti | harṣād ghoṣaḥ sphurati parito nāgarīṇāṃ garīyān ke vā raṅga-sthala-bhuvi harau bhejire nānurāgam || rbhrs_2,1.163 || (45) sādhu-samāśrayaḥ-- sad-eka-pakṣapātī yaḥ sa syāt sādhu-samāśrayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.164 || yathā-- puruṣottama ced avātariṣyad bhuvane 'smin na bhavān bhuvaḥ śivāya | vikaṭāsura-maṇḍalān na jāne sujanānāṃ bata kā daśābhaviṣyat || rbhrs_2,1.165 || (46) nārī-gaṇa-mano-hārī-- nārī-gaṇa-mano-hārī sundarī-vṛnda-mohanaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.166 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.90.26)-- śruta-mātro 'pi yaḥ strīṇāṃ prasahyākarṣate manaḥ | urugāyorugīto vā paśyantīnāṃ ca kiṃ punaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.167 || yathā vā-- tvaṃ cumbako 'si mādhava loha-mayī nūnam aṅganā-jātiḥ | dhāvati tatas tato 'sau yato yataḥ krīḍayā bhramasi || rbhrs_2,1.168 || (47) sarvārādhyaḥ-- sarveṣām agra-pūjyo yaḥ sa sarvārādhya ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.169 || yathā prathame (1.9.41)-- muni-gaṇa-nṛpa-varya-saṅkule 'ntaḥ- sadasi yudhiṣṭhira-rājasūya eṣām | arhaṇam upapeda īkṣaṇīyo mama dṛśi-gocara eṣa āvir ātmā || rbhrs_2,1.170 || (48) samṛddhimān-- mahā-sampatti-yukto yo bhaved eṣa samṛddhimān || rbhrs_2,1.171 || yathā-- ṣaṭ-pañcāśad-yadu-kula-bhuvāṃ koṭayas tvāṃ bhajante varṣanty aṣṭau kim api nidhayaś cārtha-jātaṃ tavāmī | śuddhāntaś ca sphurati navabhir lakṣitaḥ saudha-lakṣmair lakṣmīṃ paśyan mura-damana te nātra citrāyate kaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.172 || yathā vā kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte {*not in any of the extant kk centuries.}-- cintāmaṇiś caraṇa-bhūṣaṇam aṅganānāṃ śṛṅgāra-puṣpa-taravas taravaḥ surāṇām | vṛndāvane vraja-dhanaṃ nanu kāma-dhenu- vṛndāni ceti sukha-sindhur aho vibhūtiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.173 || (49) varīyān-- sarveṣām ati-mukhyo yaḥ sa varīyān itīryate || rbhrs_2,1.174 || yathā-- brahmann atra puru-dviṣā saha puraḥ pīṭhe niṣīda kṣaṇaṃ tuṣṇīṃ tiṣṭha surendra cāṭubhir alaṃ vārīśa dūrībhava | ete dvāri muhuḥ kathaṃ sura-gaṇāḥ kurvanti kolāhalaṃ hanta dvāravatī-pater avasaro nādyāpi niṣpadyate || rbhrs_2,1.175 || (50) īśvaraḥ-- dvidheśvaraḥ svatantraś ca durlaṅghyājñaś ca kīrtyate || rbhrs_2,1.176 || tatra svatantro, yathā-- kṛṣṇaḥ prasādam akarod aparādhyate 'pi pādāṅkam eva kila kāliya-pannagāya | na brahmaṇe dṛśam api stuvate 'py apūrvaṃ sthāne svatantra-carito nigamair nuto 'yam || rbhrs_2,1.177 || durlaṅghyājño, yathā tṛtīye (3.2.21)-- svayaṃ tv asāmyātiśayas tryadhīśaḥ svārājya-lakṣmy-āpta-samasta-kāmaḥ | baliṃ haradbhiś cira-loka-pālaiḥ kirīṭa-koṭy-eḍita-pāda-pīṭhaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.178 || yathā vā-- navye brahmāṇḍa-vṛnde sṛjati vidhigaṇaḥ sṛṣṭaye yaḥ kṛtājño rudraughaḥ kāla-jīrṇe kṣayam avatanute yaḥ kṣayāyānuśiṣṭaḥ | rakṣāṃ viṣṇu-svarūpā vidadhati taruṇe rakṣiṇo ye tvad-aṃśāḥ kaṃsāre santi sarve diśi diśi bhavataḥ śāsane 'jāṇḍanāthāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.179 || atha (51) sadā-svarūpa-samprāptaḥ-- sadā-svarūpa-samprāpto māyā-kārya-vaśīkṛtaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.180 || yathā prathame (1.11.39)-- etad īśanam īśasya prakṛti-stho 'pi tad-guṇaiḥ | na yujyate sadātma-sthair yathā buddhis tad-āśrayā || rbhrs_2,1.181 || (52) sarvajñaḥ-- para-citta-sthitaṃ deśa-kālādy-antaritaṃ tathā | yo jānāti samastārthaḥ sa sarvajño nigadyate || rbhrs_2,1.182 || yathā prathame (1.15.11)-- yo no jugopa vana etya duranta-kṛcchrād durvāsaso 'ri-racitād ayutāgra-bhug yaḥ | śākānna-śiṣṭam upayujya yatas tri-lokīṃ tṛptām amaṃsta salile vinimagna-saṅghaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.183 || (53) nitya-nūtanaḥ-- sadānubhūyamāno 'pi karoty ananubhūtavat | vismayaṃ mādhurībhir yaḥ sa prokto nitya-nūtanaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.184 || yathā prathame (1.11.34)-- yadyapy asau pārśva-gato raho-gatas tathāpi tasyāṅghri-yugaṃ navaṃ navam | pade pade kā virameta tat-padāc calāpi yac chrīr na jahāti karhicit || rbhrs_2,1.185 || yathā vā lalita-mādhave (1.52)-- kulavara-tanu-dharma-grāva-vṛndāni bhindan sumukhi niśita-dīrghāpāṅga-ṭaṅka-cchaṭābhiḥ | yugapad ayam apūrvaḥ kaḥ puro viśva-karmā marakata-maṇi-lakṣair goṣṭha-kakṣāṃ cinoti || rbhrs_2,1.186 || (54) sac-cid-ānanda-sāndrāṅgaḥ-- sac-cid-ānanda-sāndrāṅgaś cidānanda-ghanākṛtiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.187 || yathā-- kleśe kramāt pañca-vidhe kṣayaṃ gate yad-brahma-saukhyaṃ svayam asphurat param | tad vyarthayan kaḥ purato narākṛtiḥ śyāmo 'yam āmoda-bharaḥ prakāśate || rbhrs_2,1.188 || yathā va brahma-saṃhitāyām ādi-puruṣa-rahasye (5.51)-- yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi- koṭiṣv aśeṣa-vasudhādi vibhūti-bhinnam | tad brahma niṣkalam anantam aśeṣa-bhūtaṃ govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi || rbhrs_2,1.189 || ataḥ śrī-vaiṣṇavaiḥ sarva-śruti-smṛti-nidarśanaiḥ | tad brahma śrī-bhagavato vibhūtir iti kīrtyate || rbhrs_2,1.190 || tathā hi yāmunācārya-stotre (14)-- yad-aṇḍāntara-gocaraṃ ca yad daśottarāṇy āvaraṇāni yāni ca | guṇāḥ pradhānaṃ puruṣaḥ paraṃ padaṃ parātparaṃ brahma ca te vibhūtayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.191 || (55) sarva-siddhi-niṣevitaḥ-- sva-vaśākhila-siddhiḥ syāt sarva-siddhi-niṣevitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.192 || yathā-- daśabhiḥ siddha-sakhībhir vṛtā mahā-siddhayaḥ kramād aṣṭau | aṇimādayo labhante nāvasaraṃ dvāri kṛṣṇasya || rbhrs_2,1.193 || (56) atha avicintya-mahā-śaktiḥ-- divya-sargādi-kartṛtvaṃ brahma-rudrādi-mohanam | bhakta-prārabdha-vidhvaṃsa ity ādy acintya-śaktitā || rbhrs_2,1.194 || tatra divya-sargādi-kartṛtvaṃ, yathā-- āsīc chāyā-dvitīyaḥ prathamam atha vibhur vatsa-ḍimbhādi-dehān aṃśenāṃśena cakre tad anu bahu-catur-bāhutāṃ teṣu tene | vṛttas tattvādi-vītair atha kam alabhavaiḥ stūyamāno 'khilātmā tāvad brahmāṇḍa-sevyaḥ sphuṭam ajani tato yaḥ prapadye tam īśam || rbhrs_2,1.195 || brahma-rudrādi-mohanaṃ, yathā-- mohitaḥ śiśu-kṛtau pitāmaho hanta śambhur api jṛmbhito raṇe | yena kaṃsa-ripuṇādya tat-puraḥ ke mahendra vibudhā bhavad-vidhāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.196 || bhakta-prārabdha-vidhvaṃso, yathā śrī-daśame (10.45.45)-- guru-putram ihānītaṃ nija-karma-nibandhanam | ānayasva mahārāja mac-chāsana-puraskṛtaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.197 || ādi-śabdena durghaṭa-ghaṭanāpi-- api jani-parihīnaḥ sūnur ābhīra-bhartur vibhur api bhuja-yugmotsaṅga-paryāpta-mūrtiḥ | prakaṭita-bahu-rūpo 'py eka-rūpaḥ prabhur me dhiyam ayam avicintyānanta-śaktir dhinoti || rbhrs_2,1.198 || (57) koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-vigrahaḥ-- agaṇya-jagad-aṇḍāḍhyaḥ koṭi-brahmāṇḍa-vigrahaḥ | iti śrī-vigrahasyāsya vibhutvam anukīrtitam || rbhrs_2,1.199 || yathā tatraiva (10.14.11)-- kvāhaṃ tamo-mahad-ahaṃ-kha-carāgni-vār-bhū- saṃveṣṭitāṇḍa-ghaṭa-sapta-vitasti-kāyaḥ | kvedṛg-vidhāvigaṇitāṇḍa-parāṇu-caryā- vātādhva-roma-vivarasya ca te mahitvam || rbhrs_2,1.200 || yathā vā-- tattvair brahmāṇḍam āḍhyaṃ surakula-bhuvanaiś cāṅkitaṃ yojanānāṃ pañcāśat-koṭy-akharva-kṣiti-khacitam idaṃ yac ca pātāla-pūrṇam | tādṛg-brahmāṇḍa-lakṣāyuta-paricaya-bhāg eka-kakṣaṃ vidhātrā dṛṣṭaṃ yasyātra vṛndāvanam api bhavataḥ kaḥ stutau tasya śaktaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.201 || (58) avatārāvalī-bījam avatārāvalī-bījam avatārī nigadyate || rbhrs_2,1.202 || yathā śrī-gīta-govinde (1.16)-- vedān uddharate jaganti vahate bhūgolam udbibhrate daityaṃ dārayate baliṃ chalayate kṣatra-kṣayaṃ kurvate | paulastyaṃ jayate halaṃ kalayate kāruṇyam ātanvate mlecchān mūrcchayate daśākṛti-kṛte kṛṣṇāya tubhyaṃ namaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.203 || (59) hatāri-gati-dāyakaḥ-- mukti-dātā hatārīṇāṃ hatāri-gati-dāyakaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.204 || yathā-- parābhavaṃ phenila-vaktratāṃ ca bandhaṃ ca bhītiṃ ca mṛtiṃ ca kṛtvā | pavarga-dātāpi śikhaṇḍa-maule tvaṃ śātravāṇām apavargado 'si || rbhrs_2,1.205 || yathā vā-- citraṃ murāre sura-vairi-pakṣas tvayā samantād anubaddha-yuddhaḥ | amitra-vṛndāny avibhidya bhedaṃ mitrasya kurvann amṛtaṃ prayāti || rbhrs_2,1.206 || (60) ātmārāma-gaṇākarṣī-- ātmārāma-gaṇākarṣīty etad vyaktārtham eva hi || rbhrs_2,1.207 || yathā-- pūrṇa-paramahaṃsaṃ māṃ mādhava līlā-mahauṣadhir ghrātā | kṛtvā bata sāraṅgaṃ vyadhita kathaṃ sārase tṛṣitam || rbhrs_2,1.208 || athāsādharaṇa-guṇa-catuṣke-- (61) līlā-mādhuryaṃ-- yathā bṛhad-vāmane-- santi yadyapi me prājyā līlās tās tā manoharāḥ | na hi jāne smṛte rāse mano me kīdṛśaṃ bhavet || rbhrs_2,1.209 || yathā vā-- parisphuratu sundaraṃ caritram atra lakṣmī-pates tathā bhuvana-nandinas tad-avatāra-vṛndasya ca | harer api camatkṛti-prakara-vardhanaḥ kintu me bibharti hṛdi vismayaṃ kam api rāsa-līlā-rasaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.210 || (62) premṇā priyādhikyam, yathā śrī-daśame (10.31.15)-- aṭati yad bhavān ahni kānanaṃ truṭir yugāyate tvām apaśyatām | kuṭila-kuntalaṃ śrī-mukhaṃ ca te jaḍa udīkṣitāṃ pakṣma-kṛt dṛśām || rbhrs_2,1.211 || yathā vā-- brahma-rātri-tatir apy agha-śatro sā kṣaṇārdhavad agāt tava saṅge | hā kṣaṇārdham api vallavikānāṃ brahma-rātri-tativad virahe 'bhūt || rbhrs_2,1.212 || (63) veṇu-mādhuryam, yathā tatraiva (10.33.15)-- savanaśas tad-upadhārya sureśāḥ śakra-śarva-parameṣṭhi-purogāḥ | kavaya ānata-kandhara-cittāḥ kaśmalaṃ yayur aniścita-tattvāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.213 || yathā vā vidagdha-mādhave (1.26)-- rundhann ambu-bhṛtaś camatkṛti-paraṃ kurvan muhus tumburuṃ dhyānād antarayan sanandana-mukhān vismerayan vedhasam | autsukyāvalibhir baliṃ caṭulayan bhogīndram āghūrṇayan bhindann aṇḍa-kaṭāha-bhittim abhito babhrāma vaṃśī-dhvaniḥ || rbhrs_2,1.214 || (64) rūpa-mādhuryaṃ, yathā tṛtīye (3.2.12)-- yan martya-līlaupayikaṃ sva-yoga- māyā-balaṃ darśayatā gṛhītam | vismāpanaṃ svasya ca saubhagarddheḥ paraṃ padaṃ bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam || rbhrs_2,1.215 || śrī-daśame ca (10.29.40)-- kā stry aṅga te kala-padāyata-mūrcchitena saṃmohitā'ryapadavīṃ na calet trilokyām | trailokya-saubhagam idaṃ ca nirīkṣya rūpaṃ yad go-dvija-druma-mṛgān pulakāny abibhrat || rbhrs_2,1.216 || yathā vā, lalita-mādhave (8.34)-- aparikalita-pūrvaḥ kaś camatkāra-kārī sphurati mama garīyān eṣa mādhurya-pūraḥ | ayam aham api hanta prekṣya yaṃ lubdha-cetāḥ sarabhasam upabhoktuṃ kāmaye rādhikeva || rbhrs_2,1.217 || samasta-vividhāścarya-kalyāṇa-guṇa-vāridheḥ | guṇānām iha kṛṣṇasya diṅ-mātram upadarśitam || rbhrs_2,1.218 || yathā ca śrī-daśame (10.14.7)-- guṇātmanas te 'pi guṇān vimātuṃ hitāvatīrṇasya ka īśire 'sya | kālena yair vā vimitāḥ sukalpair bhū-pāṃśavaḥ khe mihikā dyubhāsaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.219 || nitya-guṇo vanamālī, yad api śikhāmaṇir aśeṣa-netṝṇām | bhaktāpekṣikam asya, trividhatvaṃ likhyate tad api || rbhrs_2,1.220 || hariḥ pūrṇatamaḥ pūrṇataraḥ pūrṇa iti tridhā | śreṣṭha-madhyādibhiḥ śabdair nāṭye yaḥ paripaṭhyate || rbhrs_2,1.221 || prakāśitākhila-guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ pūrṇatamo budhaiḥ | asarva-vyañjakaḥ pūrṇataraḥ pūrṇo 'lpa-darśakaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.222 || kṛṣṇasya pūrṇatamatā vyaktābhūd gokulāntare | pūrṇatā pūrṇataratā dvārakā-mathurādiṣu || rbhrs_2,1.223 || sa punaś caturvidhaḥ syād dhīrodāttaś ca dhīra-lalitaś ca | dhīra-praśānta-nāmā tathaiva dhīroddhataḥ kathitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.224 || bahuvidha-guṇa-kriyāṇām āspada-bhūtasya padmanābhasya | tat-tal-līlā-bhedād virudhyate na hi catur-vidhāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.225 || tatra dhīrodāttaḥ-- gambhīro vinayī kṣantā karuṇaḥ sudṛḍha-vrataḥ | akatthano gūḍha-garvo dhīrodāttaḥ su-sattva-bhṛt || rbhrs_2,1.226 || yathā-- vīraṃ-manya-mada-prahāri-hasitaṃ dhaureyam ārtoddhṛtau nirvyūḍha-vratam unnata-kṣiti-dharoddhāreṇa dhīrākṛtim | mayy uccaiḥ kṛta-kilbiṣe 'pi madhuraṃ stutyā muhur yantritaṃ prekṣya tvāṃ mama durvitarkya-hṛdayaṃ dhīr gīś ca na spandate || rbhrs_2,1.227 || gambhīratvādi-sāmānya-guṇā yad iha kīrtitāḥ | tad eteṣu tad-ādhikya-pratipādana-hetave || rbhrs_2,1.228 || idaṃ hi dhīrodāttatvaṃ pūrvaiḥ proktaṃ raghūdvahe | tat-tad-bhaktānusāreṇa tathā kṛṣṇe vilokyate || rbhrs_2,1.229 || dhīra-lalitaḥ-- vidagdho nava-tāruṇyaḥ parihāsa-viśāradaḥ | niścinto dhīra-lalitaḥ syāt prāyaḥ preyasī-vaśaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.230 || yathā-- vācā sūcita-śarvarī-rati-kalā-prāgalbhyayā rādhikāṃ vrīḍā-kuñcita-locanāṃ viracayann agre sakhīnām asau | tad-vakṣo-ruha-citra-keli-makarī-pāṇḍitya-pāraṃ gataḥ kaiśoraṃ saphalī-karoti kalayan kuñje vihāraṃ hariḥ || rbhrs_2,1.231 || govinde prakaṭaṃ dhīra-lalitatvaṃ pradarśyate | udāharanti nāṭya-jñāḥ prāyo 'tra makara-dhvajam || rbhrs_2,1.232 || dhīra-śāntaḥ-- śama-prakṛtikaḥ kleśa-sahanaś ca vivecakaḥ | vinayādi-guṇopeto dhīra-śānta udīryate || rbhrs_2,1.233 || yathā-- vinaya-madhura-mūrtir manthara-snigdha-tāro vacana-paṭima-bhaṅgī-sūcitāśeṣa-nītiḥ | abhidadhad iha dharmaṃ dharma-putropakaṇṭhe dvija-patir iva sākṣāt prekṣyate kaṃsa-vairī || rbhrs_2,1.234 || yudhiṣṭhirādiko dhīrair dhīra-śāntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.235 || dhīroddhataḥ-- mātsaryavān ahaṅkārī māyāvī roṣaṇaś calaḥ | vikatthanaś ca vidvadbhir dhīroddhata udāhṛtaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.236 || yathā-- āḥ pāpin yavanendra dardura punar vyāghuṭya sadyas tvayā vāsaḥ kutracid andha-kūpa-kuhara-kroḍe 'dya nirmīyatām | helottānita-dṛṣṭi-mātra-bhasita-brahmāṇḍāṇḍaḥ puro jāgarmi tvad-upagrahāya bhujagaḥ kṛṣṇo 'tra kṛṣṇābhidhaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.237 || dhīroddhatas tu vidvadbhir bhīmasenādir ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.238 || mātsaryādyāḥ pratīyante doṣatvena yad apy amī | līlā-viśeṣa-śālitvān nirdoṣe 'tre guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.239 || yathā vā-- ambho-bhāra-bhara-praṇamra-jalada-bhrāntiṃ vitanvann asau ghorāḍambara-ḍambaraḥ suvikuṭām utkṣipya hastārgalām | durvāraḥ para-vāraṇaḥ svayam ahaṃ labdho 'smi kṛṣṇaḥ puro re śrīdāma-kuraṅgasaṅgara-bhuvo bhaṅgaṃ tvam aṅgīkuru || rbhrs_2,1.240 || mitho virodhino 'py atra kecin nigaditā guṇāḥ | harau niraṅkuśaiśvaryāt ko 'pi na syād asambhavaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.241 || tathā ca kaurme-- asthūlaś cāṇuś caiva sthūlo 'ṇuś caiva sarvataḥ | avarṇaḥ sarvataḥ proktaḥ śyāmo raktānta-locanaḥ | aiśvarya-yogād bhagavān viruddhārtho 'bhidhīyate || rbhrs_2,1.242 || tathāpi doṣāḥ parame naivāhāryāḥ kathañcana | guṇā viruddhā apy ete samāhāryāḥ samantataḥ || rbhrs_2,1.243 || mahāvārāhe ca-- sarve nityāḥ śāśvatāś ca dehās tasya parātmanaḥ | hānopādāna-rahitā naiva prakṛtijāḥ kvacit || rbhrs_2,1.244 || paramānanda-sandohā jñāna-mātrāś ca sarvataḥ | sarve sarva-guṇaiḥ pūrṇāḥ sarva-doṣa-vivarjitāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.245 || vaiṣṇava-tantre 'pi-- aṣṭādaśa-mahā-doṣai rahitā bhagavat-tanuḥ | sarvaiśvaryamayī satya-vijñānānanda-rūpiṇī || rbhrs_2,1.246 || aṣṭādaśa-mahā-doṣāḥ, yathā viṣṇu-yāmale-- mohas tandrā bhramo rukṣa-rasatā kāma ulbaṇaḥ | lolatā mada-mātsarye hiṃsā kheda-pariśramau || rbhrs_2,1.247 || asatyaṃ krodha ākāṅkṣā āśaṅkā viśva-vibhramaḥ | viṣamatvaṃ parāpekṣā doṣā aṣṭādaśoditāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.248 || itthaṃ sarvāvatārebhyas tato 'py atrāvatāriṇaḥ | vrajendra-nandane suṣṭhu mādhurya-bhara īritaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.249 || tathā ca brahma-saṃhitāyām ādi-puruṣa-rahasye (5.59)-- yasyaika-niśvasita-kālam athāvalambya jīvanti loma-bilajā jagad-aṇḍa-nāthāḥ | viṣṇur mahān sa iha yasya kalā-viśeṣo govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi || rbhrs_2,1.250 || athāṣṭāv anukīrtyante sad-guṇatvena viśrutāḥ | maṅgalālaṅkriyā-rūpāḥ sattva-bhedās tu pauruṣāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.251 || śobhā vilāso mādhuryaṃ māṅgalyaṃ sthairya-tejasī | lalitaudāryam ity ete sattva-bhedās tu pauruṣāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.252 || tatra śobhā-- nīce dayādhike spardhā śauryotsāhau ca dakṣatā | satyaṃ ca vyaktim āyāti yatra śobheti tāṃ viduḥ || rbhrs_2,1.253 || yathā-- svarga-dhvaṃsaṃ vidhitsur vraja-bhuvi kadanaṃ suṣṭhu vīkṣyātivṛṣṭyā nīcān ālocya paścān namuci-ripu-mukhānūḍha-kāruṇya-vīciḥ | aprekṣya svena tulyaṃ kam api nija-ruṣām atra paryāpti-pātraṃ bandhūn ānandayiṣyann udaharatu hariḥ satya-sandho mahādrim || rbhrs_2,1.254 || vilāsaḥ-- vṛṣabhasyeva gambhīrā gatir dhīraṃ ca vīkṣaṇam | sa-smitaṃ ca vaco yatra sa vilāsa itīryate || rbhrs_2,1.255 || yathā-- malla-śreṇyām avinayavatīṃ mantharāṃ nyasya dṛṣṭiṃ vyādhunvāno dvipa iva bhuvaṃ vikramāḍambareṇa | vāg-ārambhe smita-parimalaiḥ kṣālayan mañca-kakṣāṃ tuṅge raṅga-sthala-parisare sārasākṣaḥ sasāra || rbhrs_2,1.256 || mādhuryam-- tan mādhuryaṃ bhaved yatra ceṣṭādeḥ spṛhaṇīyatā || rbhrs_2,1.257 || yathā-- varām adhyāsīnas taṭa-bhuvam avaṣṭambha-rucibhiḥ kadambaiḥ prālambaṃ pravalita-vilambaṃ viracayan | prapannāyām agre mihira-duhitus tīrtha-padavīṃ kuraṅgī-netrāyāṃ madhu-ripur apāṅgaṃ vikirati || rbhrs_2,1.258 || māṅgalyam-- māṅgalyaṃ jagatām eva viśvāsāspadatā matā || rbhrs_2,1.259 || yathā-- anyāyyaṃ na harāv iti vyapagata-dvārārgalā dānavā rakṣī kṛṣṇa iti pramattam abhitaḥ krīḍāsu raktāḥ surāḥ | sākṣī vetti sa bhaktim ity avanata-vrātāś ca cintojjhitāḥ ke viśvambhara na tvad-aṅghri-yugale viśrambhitāṃ bhejire || rbhrs_2,1.260 || sthairyam-- vyavasāyād acalanaṃ sthairyaṃ vighnākulād api || rbhrs_2,1.261 || yathā-- pratikule 'pi sa-śūle, śive śivāyāṃ niraṃśukāyāṃ ca | vyalunād eva mukundo vindhyāvali-nandanasya bhujān || rbhrs_2,1.262 || tejaḥ-- sarva-cittāvagāhitvaṃ tejaḥ sadbhir udīryate || rbhrs_2,1.263 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.43.17)-- mallānām aśanir nṝṇāṃ naravaraḥ strīṇāṃ smaro mūrtimān gopānāṃ svajano 'satāṃ kṣitirbhujāṃ śāstā sva-pitroḥ śiśuḥ | mṛtyur bhoja-pater virāḍ aviduṣāṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ yogināṃ vṛṣṇīnāṃ paradevateti vidito raṅgaḥ gataḥ sāgrajaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.264 || yathā-- tejo budhair avajñāder asahiṣṇutvam ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.265 || yathā-- ākruṣṭe prakaṭaṃ didaṇḍayiṣuṇā caṇḍena raṅga-sthale nande cānakadundubhau ca purataḥ kaṃsena viśva-druhā | dṛṣṭiṃ tatra surāri-mṛtyu-kulaṭā-samparka-dūtīṃ kṣipan mañcasyopari sañcukurdiṣur asau paśyācyutaḥ prāñcati || rbhrs_2,1.266 || lalitam-- śṛṅgāra-pracurā ceṣṭā yatra taṃ lalitaṃ viduḥ || rbhrs_2,1.267 || yathā-- vidhatte rādhāyāḥ kuca-mukulayoḥ keli-makarīṃ kareṇa vyagrātmā sarabhasam asavyena rasikaḥ | ariṣṭe sāṭopaṃ kaṭu ruvati savyena vihasann udañcad-romāñcaṃ racayati ca kṛṣṇaḥ parikaram || rbhrs_2,1.268 || audāryam-- ātmādy-arpaṇa-kāritvam audāryam iti kīrtyate || rbhrs_2,1.269 || yathā-- vadānyaḥ ko bhaved atra vadānyaḥ puruṣottamāt | akiñcanāya yenātmā nirguṇāyāpi dīyate || rbhrs_2,1.270 || sāmānyā nāyaka-guṇāḥ sthiratādyā yad apy amī | tathāpi pūrvataḥ kiñcid viśeṣāt punar īritāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.271 || athāsya sahāyāḥ-- asya gargādayo dharme yuyudhānādayo yudhi | uddhavādyās tathā mantre sahāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.272 || atha kṛṣṇa-bhaktāḥ-- tad-bhāva-bhāvita-svāntāḥ kṛṣṇa-bhaktā itīritāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.273 || yo satya-vākya ity ādyā hrīmān ity antimā guṇāḥ | proktāḥ kṛṣṇe 'sya bhakteṣu te vijñeyā manīṣibhiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.274 || te sādhakāś ca siddhāś ca dvi-vidhāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.275 || tatra sādhakāḥ-- utpanna-ratayaḥ samyaṅ nairvighnyam anupāgatāḥ | kṛṣṇa-sākṣāt-kṛtau yogyāḥ sādhakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.276 || yathaikādaśe (11.2.46)-- īśvare tad-adhīneṣu bāliśeṣu dviṣatsu ca | prema-maitrī-kṛpopekṣā yaḥ karoti sa madhyamaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.277 || yathā vā-- siktāpy aśru-jalotkareṇa bhagavad-vārtā-nadī-janmanā tiṣṭhaty eva bhavāgni-hetir iti te dhīmann alaṃ cintayā | hṛd-vyomany amṛta-spṛhā-hara-kṛpā-vṛṣṭeḥ sphuṭaṃ lakṣyate nediṣṭaḥ pṛthu-roma-tāṇḍava-bharāt kṛṣṇāmbudhasyodgamaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.278 || bilvamaṅgala-tulyā ye sādhakās te prakīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.279 || atha siddhāḥ-- avijñātākhila-kleśāḥ sadā kṛṣṇāśrita-kriyāḥ | siddhāḥ syuḥ santata-prema-saukhyāsvāda-parāyaṇāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.280 || samprāpta-siddhayaḥ siddhā nitya-siddhāś ca te tridhā || rbhrs_2,1.281 || tatra samprāpta-siddhayaḥ-- sādhanaiḥ kṛpayā cāsya dvidhā samprāpta-siddhayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.282 || tatra sādhana-siddhāḥ, yathā tṛtīye (3.15.25)-- yac ca vrajanty animiṣām ṛṣabhānuvṛttyā dūre yamā hy upari naḥ spṛhaṇīya-śīlāḥ | bhartur mithaḥ su-yaśasaḥ kathanānurāga- vaiklavya-bāṣpa-kalayā pulakī-kṛtāṅgāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.283 || yathā vā-- ye bhakti-prabhaviṣṇutā-kavalita-kleśormayaḥ kurvate dṛk-pāte 'pi ghṛṇāṃ kṛta-praṇatiṣu prāyeṇa mokṣādiṣu | tān prema-prasarotsava-stavakita-svāntān pramodāśrubhir nirdhautāsya-taṭān muhuḥ pulakino dhanyān namaskurmahe || rbhrs_2,1.284 || mārkaṇḍeyādayaḥ proktāḥ sādhanaiḥ prāpta-siddhayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.285 || atha kṛpā-siddhāḥ, yathā śrī-daśame (10.23.42-43)-- nāsāṃ dvijāti-saṃskāro na nivāso gurāv api | na tapo nātma-mīmāṃsā na śaucaṃ na kriyāḥ śubhāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.286 || athāpi hy uttamaḥśloke kṛṣṇe yogeśvareśvare | bhaktir dṛḍhā na cāsmākaṃ saṃskārādimatām api || rbhrs_2,1.287 || yathā vā-- na kācid abhavad guror bhajana-yantraṇe 'bhijñatā na sādhana-vidhau ca te śrama-lavasya gandho 'py abhūt | gato 'si caritārthatāṃ paramahaṃsa-mṛgya-śriyā mukunda-pada-padmayoḥ praṇaya-sīdhuno dhārayā || rbhrs_2,1.288 || kṛpā-siddhā yajña-patnī-vairocani-śukādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.289 || atha nitya-siddhāḥ-- ātma-koṭi-guṇaṃ kṛṣṇe premāṇaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ | nityānanda-guṇāḥ sarve nitya-siddhā mukundavat || rbhrs_2,1.290 || yathā pādme śrī-bhagavat-satyabhāmā-devī-saṃvāde-- atha brahmādi-devānāṃ tathā prārthanayā bhuvaḥ | āgato 'haṃ gaṇāḥ sarve jātās te 'pi mayā saha || rbhrs_2,1.291 || ete hi yādavāḥ sarve mad-gaṇā eva bhāmini | sarvadā mat-priyā devi mat-tulya-guṇa-śālinaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.292 || tathā ca śrī-daśame (10.14.32)-- aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṃ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām | yan-mitraṃ paramānandaṃ pūrṇaṃ brahma sanātanam || rbhrs_2,1.293 || tatraiva (10.26.13)-- dustyajaś cānurāgo 'smin sarveṣāṃ no vrajaukasām | nanda te tanaye 'smāsu tasyāpy autpattikaḥ katham || rbhrs_2,1.294 || sanātanaṃ mitram iti tasyāpy autpattikaḥ katham | sneho 'smāsv iti caiteṣāṃ nitya-preṣṭhatvam āgatam || rbhrs_2,1.295 || ity ataḥ kathitā nitya-priyā yādava-vallavāḥ | eṣāṃ laukikavac-ceṣṭā līlā mura-ripor iva || rbhrs_2,1.296 || tathā hi pādmottara-khaṇḍe-- yathā saumitri-bharatau yathā saṅkarṣaṇādayaḥ | tathā tenaiva jāyante nija-lokād yadṛcchayā || rbhrs_2,1.297 || punas tenaiva gacchanti tat-padaṃ śāśvataṃ param | na karma-bandhanaṃ janma vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca vidyate || rbhrs_2,1.298 || ye proktāḥ pañca-pañcāśat kramāt kaṃsaripor guṇāḥ | te cānye cāpi siddheṣu siddhidatvādayo matāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.299 || bhaktās tu kīrtitāḥ śāntās tathā dāsa-sutādayaḥ | sakhāyo guru-vargāś ca preyasyaś ceti pañcadhā || rbhrs_2,1.300 || atha uddīpanāḥ-- uddīpanās tu te proktā bhāvam uddīpayanti ye | te tu śrī-kṛṣṇa-candrasya guṇāś ceṣṭāḥ prasādhanam || rbhrs_2,1.301 || smitāṅga-saurabhe vaṃśa-śṛṅga-nūpura-kambavaḥ | padāṅka-kṣetra-tulasī-bhakta-tad-vāsarādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.302 || tatra guṇāḥ-- guṇās tu trividhāḥ proktāḥ kāya-vāṅ-mānasāśrayāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.303 || tatra kāyikāḥ-- vayaḥ-saundarya-rūpāṇi kāyikāmṛdutādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.304 || guṇāḥ svarūpam evāsya kāyikādyā yadapy amī | bhedaṃ svīkṛtya varṇyante tathāpy uddīpanā iti || rbhrs_2,1.305 || atas tasya svarūpasya syād ālambanataiva hi | uddīpanatvam eva syād bhūṣaṇādes tu kevalam || rbhrs_2,1.306 || eṣām ālambanatvaṃ ca tathoddīpanatāpi ca || rbhrs_2,1.307 || tatra vayaḥ-- vayaḥ kaumāra-paugaṇḍa-kaiśoram iti tat tridhā || rbhrs_2,1.308 || kaumāraṃ pañcamābdāntaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ daśamāvadhi | ā-ṣoḍaśāc ca kaiśoraṃ yauvanaṃ syāt tataḥ param || rbhrs_2,1.309 || aucityāt tatra kaumāraṃ vaktavyaṃ vatsale rase | paugaṇḍaṃ preyasi tat-tat-khelādi-yogataḥ || rbhrs_2,1.310 || śraiṣṭhyam ujjvala evāsya kaiśorasya tathāpy adaḥ | prāyaḥ sarva-rasaucityād atrodāhriyate kramāt || rbhrs_2,1.311 || ādyaṃ madhyaṃ tathā śeṣaṃ kaiśoraṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || rbhrs_2,1.312 || tatra ādyam-- varṇasyojjvalatā kāpi netrānte cāruṇa-cchaviḥ | romāvali-prakaṭatā kaiśore prathame sati || rbhrs_2,1.313 || tathā-- harati śitimā ko 'py aṅgānāṃ mahendra-maṇi-śriyaṃ praviśati dṛśor ante kāntir manāg iva lohinī | sakhi tanu- ruhāṃ rājiḥ sūkṣmā darāsya virohate sphurati suṣamā navyedānīṃ tanau vana-mālinaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.314 || vaijayantī-śikhaṇḍādi-naṭa-pravara-veśatā | vaṃśī-madhurimā vastra-śobhā cātra paricchadaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.315 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.21.5)-- barhāpīḍaṃ naṭa-vara-vapuḥ karṇayoḥ karṇikāraṃ bibhrad-vāsaḥ kanaka-kapiśaṃ vaijayantīṃ ca mālām | randhrān veṇor adhara-sudhayā pūrayan gopa-vṛndair vṛndāraṇyaṃ sva-pada-ramaṇaṃ prāviśad gīta-kīrtiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.316 || kharatātra nakhāgrāṇāṃ dhanur āndolitā bhruvoḥ | radānāṃ rañjanaṃ rāga-cūrṇair ity ādi ceṣṭitam || rbhrs_2,1.317 || yathā-- navaṃ dhanur ivātanor naṭad-agha-dviṣor bhrū-yugaṃ śarālir iva śāṇitā nakhara-rājir agre kharā | virājati śarīriṇī rucira-danta-lekhāruṇā na kā sakhi samīkṣaṇād yuvatir asya vitrasyati || rbhrs_2,1.318 || tan-mohanatā, yathā-- kartuṃ mugdhāḥ svayam acaṭunā na kṣamante 'bhiyogaṃ na vyādātuṃ kvacid api jane vaktram apy utsahante | dṛṣṭvā tās te nava-madhurima-smeratāṃ mādhavārtāḥ sva-prāṇebhyas trayam udasṛjann adya toyāñjalīnām || rbhrs_2,1.319 || atha madhyamam-- ūru-dvayasya bāhvoś ca kāpi śrīr urasas tathā | mūrter mādhurimādyaṃ ca kaiśore sati madhyame || rbhrs_2,1.320 || yathā-- spṛhayati kari-śuṇḍā-daṇḍanāyoru-yugmaṃ garuḍa-maṇi-kavāṭī-sakhyam icchaty uraś ca | bhuja-yugam api dhitsaty argalāvarga-nindām abhinava-taruṇimnaḥ prakrame keśavasya || rbhrs_2,1.321 || mukhaṃ smita-vilāsāḍhyaṃ vibhramottarale dṛśau | tri-jagan-mohanaṃ gītam ity ādir iha mādhurī || rbhrs_2,1.322 || yathā-- anaṅga-naya-cāturī-paricayottaraṅge dṛśau mukhāmbujam udañcita-smita-vilāsa-ramyādharam | acañcala-kulāṅganā-vrata-viḍambi-saṅgītakaṃ hares taruṇimāṅkure sphurati mādhurī kāpy abhūt || rbhrs_2,1.323 || vaidagdhī-sāra-vistāraḥ kuñja-keli-mahotsavaḥ | ārambho rāsa-līlāder iha ceṣṭādi-sauṣṭhavam || rbhrs_2,1.324 || yathā-- vyaktālakta-padaiḥ kvacit pariluṭhat-piñchāvataṃsaiḥ kvacit talpair vicyuta-kāñcibhiḥ kvacid asau vyākīrṇa-kuñjotkarā | prodyan-maṇḍala-bandha-tāṇḍava-ghaṭālakṣmollasat-saikatā govindasya vilāsa-vṛndam adhikaṃ vṛndāṭavī śaṃsati || rbhrs_2,1.325 || tan-mohanatā, yathā-- vidūrān mārāgniṃ hṛdaya-ravi-kānte prakaṭayann udasyan dharmenduṃ vidadhad abhito rāga-paṭalam | kathaṃ hā nas trāṇaṃ sakhi mukulayan bodha-kumudaṃ tarasvī kṛṣṇābbhre madhurima-bharārko 'bhyudayate || rbhrs_2,1.326 || atha śeṣam-- pūrvato 'py adhikotkarṣaṃ bāḍham aṅgāni bibhrati | tri-vali-vyaktir ity ādyaṃ kaiśore carame sati || rbhrs_2,1.327 || yathā-- marakata-girer gaṇḍa-grāva-prabhā-hara-rakṣasaṃ śata-makha-maṇi-stambhārambha-pramāthi-bhuja-dvayam | tanu-taraṇijā-vīci-cchāyā-viḍambi-bali-trayaṃ madana-kadalī-sādhiṣṭhoruṃ smarāmy asurāntakam || rbhrs_2,1.328 || tan-mādhuryaṃ, yathā-- daśārdha-śara-mādhurī-damana-dakṣayāṅga-śriyā vidhūnita-vadhū-dhṛtiṃ varakalā-vilāsāspadam | dṛg-añcala-camatkṛti-kṣapita-khañjarīṭa-dyutiṃ sphurat-taruṇimodgamaṃ taruṇi paśya pītāmbaram || rbhrs_2,1.329 || idam eva hareḥ prājñair nava-yauvanam ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.330 || atra gokula-devīnāṃ bhāva-sarvasva-śālitā | abhūta-pūrva-kandarpa-tantra-līlotsavādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.331 || yathā-- kāntābhiḥ kalahāyate kvacid ayaṃ kandarpa-lekhān kvacit kīrair arpayati kvacid vitanute krīḍābhisārodyamam | sakhyā bhedayati kvacit smara-kalā-ṣāḍguṇyavān īhate sandhiṃ kvāpy anuśāsti kuñja-nṛpatiḥ śṛṅgāra-rājyottamam || rbhrs_2,1.332 || tan-mohanatā, yathā-- karṇākarṇi sakhī-janena vijane dūtī-stuti-prakriyā patyur vañcana-cāturī guṇanikā kuñja-prayāṇe niśi* | vādhiryaṃ guru-vāci veṇu-virutāv utkarṇateti vratān kaiśoreṇa tavādya kṛṣṇa guruṇā gaurī-gaṇaḥ paṭhyate || rbhrs_2,1.333 || {*kuṇḍa iti kvacit} netuḥ svarūpam evoktaṃ kaiśoram iha yadyapi | nānākṛti-prakaṭanāt tathāpy uddīpanaṃ matam || rbhrs_2,1.334 || bālye 'pi nava-tāruṇya-prākaṭyaṃ kvacit | tan nātirasa-vāhitvān na rasajñair udāhṛtam || rbhrs_2,1.335 || atha saundaryam-- bhavet saundaryam aṅgānāṃ sanniveśo yathocitam || rbhrs_2,1.336 || yathā-- mukhaṃ te dīrghākṣaṃ marakata-taṭī-pīvaram uro bhuja-dvandvaṃ stambha-dyuti-suvalitaṃ pārśva-yugalam | parikṣīṇo madhyaḥ prathima-laharī-hāri jaghanaṃ na kasyāḥ kaṃsāre harati hṛdayaṃ paṅkaja-dṛśaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.337 || atha rūpam-- vibhūṣaṇaṃ vibhūṣyaṃ syād yena tad rūpam ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.338 || yathā-- kṛṣṇasya maṇḍana-tatir maṇi-kuṇḍalādyā nītāṅga-saṅgatim alaṅkṛtaye varāṅgi | śaktā babhūva na manāg api tad-vidhāne sā pratyuta svayam analpam alaṅkṛtāsīt || rbhrs_2,1.339 || atha mṛdutā-- mṛdutā komalasyāpi saṃsparśāsahatocyate || rbhrs_2,1.340 || yathā-- ahaha navāmbuda-kānter amuṣya sukumāratā kumārasya | api nava-pallava-saṅgād aṅgāny aparajya śīryanti || rbhrs_2,1.341 || ye nāyaka-prakaraṇe vācikā mānasās tathā | guṇāḥ proktānta evātra jñeyā uddīpanā budhaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.342 || ceṣṭā-- ceṣṭā rāsādi-līlāḥ syus tathā duṣṭa-vadhādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.343 || tatra rāso, yathā-- nṛtyad-gopa-nitambinī-kṛta-parīrambhasya rambhādibhir gīrvāṇībhir anaṅga-raṅga-vivaśaṃ sandṛśyamāna-śriyaḥ | krīḍā-tāṇḍava-paṇḍitasya paritaḥ śrī-puṇḍarīkākṣa te rāsārambha-rasārthino madhurimā cetāṃsi naḥ karṣati || rbhrs_2,1.344 || duṣṭa-vadho, yathā lalita-mādhave (9.50)-- śambhur vṛṣaṃ nayati mandara-kandarāntar mlānaḥ salīlam api yatra śiro dhunāne | āḥ kautukaṃ kalaya keli-lavād ariṣṭaṃ taṃ duṣṭa-puṅgavam asau harir unmamātha || rbhrs_2,1.345 || atha prasādhanam-- kathitaṃ vasanākalpa-maṇḍanādyaṃ prasādhanam || rbhrs_2,1.346 || tatra vasanam-- navārka-raśmi-kāśmīra-haritālādi-sannibham | yugaṃ catuṣkaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vasanaṃ tri-vidhaṃ hareḥ || rbhrs_2,1.347 || tatra yugam-- paridhānaṃ sa-saṃvyānaṃ yuga-rūpam udīritam || rbhrs_2,1.348 || yathā stavāvalyāṃ mukundāṣṭake (3)-- kanaka-nivaha-śobhānandi pītaṃ nitambe tad-upari navaraktaṃ vastram itthaṃ dadhānaḥ | priyam iva kila varṇaṃ rāga-yuktaṃ priyāyāḥ praṇayatu mama netrābhīṣṭa-pūrtiṃ mukundaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.349 || catuṣkam-- catuṣkaṃ kañcukoṣṇīṣa-tunda-bandhāntarīyakam || rbhrs_2,1.350 || yathā-- smerāsyaḥ parihita-pāṭalāmbara-śrīś channāṅgaḥ puraṭa-rucoru-kañcakena | uṣṇīṣaṃ dadhad aruṇaṃ dhaṭīṃ ca citrāḥ kaṃsārir vahati mahotsave mudaṃ naḥ || rbhrs_2,1.351 || bhūyiṣṭham-- khaṇḍitākhaṇḍitaṃ bhūri naṭa-veśa-kriyocitam | aneka-varṇaṃ vasanaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.352 || yathā-- akhaṇḍita-vikhaṇḍitaiḥ sita-piśaṅga-nīlāruṇaiḥ paṭaiḥ kṛta-yathocita-prakaṭa-sanniveśojjvalaḥ | ayaṃ karabha-rāṭ-prabhaḥ pracura-raṅga-śṛṅgāritaḥ karoti karabhoru me ghana-rucir mudaṃ mādhavaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.353 || atha ākalpaḥ-- keśa-bandhanam ālepo mālā-citra-viśeṣakaḥ | tāmbūla-keli-padmādir ākalpaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.354 || syāj jūṭaḥ kavarī cūḍā veṇī ca kaca-bandhanam | pāṇḍuraḥ karburaḥ pīta ity ālepas tridhā mataḥ || rbhrs_2,1.355 || mālā tridhā vaijayantī ratna-mālā vana-srajaḥ | asyā vaikakṣakāpīḍa-prālambādyā bhidā matāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.356 || makarī-patra-bhaṅgāḍhyaṃ citraṃ pīta-sitāruṇam | tathā viśeṣako 'pi syād anyad ūhyaṃ svayaṃ budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.357 || yathā-- tāmbūla-sphurad-ānanendur amalaṃ dhaṃmillam ullāsayan bhakti-ccheda-lasat-sughṛṣṭa-ghusṛṇālepa-śriyā peśalaḥ | tuṅgoraḥ-sthala-piṅgala-srag alika-bhrājiṣṇu-patrāṅguliḥ śyāmāṅga-dyutir adya me sakhi dṛśor dugdhe mudaṃ mādhavaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.358 || atha maṇḍanam-- kirīṭaṃ kuṇḍale hāraś catuṣkī valayormayaḥ | keyūra-nūpurādyaṃ ca ratna-maṇḍanam ucyate || rbhrs_2,1.359 || yathā-- kāñcī citrā mukuṭam atulaṃ kuṇḍale hāri-hīre hāras tāro valayam amalaṃ candrā-cāruś catuṣkī | ramyā cormir madhurima-pūre nūpure cety aghārer aṅgair evābharaṇa-paṭalī bhūṣitā dogdhi bhūṣām || rbhrs_2,1.360 || kusumādi-kṛtaṃ cedaṃ vanya-maṇḍanam īritam | dhātu-k ptaṃ tilakaṃ patra-bhaṅga-latādikam || rbhrs_2,1.361 || atha smitaṃ, yathā kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte (99)-- akhaṇḍa-nirvāṇa-rasa-pravāhair vikhaṇḍitāśeṣa-rasāntarāṇi | ayantritodvānta-sudhārṇavāni jayanti śītāni tava smitāni || rbhrs_2,1.362 || atha aṅga-saurabhaṃ, yathā-- parimala-sarid eṣā yad vahantī samantāt pulakayati vapur naḥ kāpy apūrvā munīnām | madhu-ripur uparāge tad-vinodāya manye kuru-bhuvam anavadyāmoda-sindhur viveśa || rbhrs_2,1.363 || atha vaṃśaḥ-- dhyānaṃ balāt paramahaṃsa-kulasya bhindan nindan sudhā-madhurimāṇam adhīra-dharmā | kandarpa-śāsana-dhurāṃ muhur eṣa śaṃsan vaṃśī-dhvanir jayati kaṃsa-nisūdanasya || rbhrs_2,1.364 || eṣa tridhā bhaved veṇu-muralī-vaṃśikety api || rbhrs_2,1.365 || tatra veṇuḥ-- pāvikākhyo bhaved veṇur dvādaśāṅguler dairghya-bhāk | sthaulye 'ṅguṣṭha-mitaḥ ṣaḍbhir eṣa randhraiḥ samanvitaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.366 || muralī-- hasta-dvaya-mitāyāmā mukha-randhra-samanvitā | catuḥ-svara-cchidra-yuktā muralī cāru-nādinī || rbhrs_2,1.367 || vaṃśī-- ardhāṅgulāntaronmānaṃ tārādi-vivarāṣṭakam | tataḥ sārdhāṅgulād yatra mukha-randhraṃ tathāṅgulam || rbhrs_2,1.368 || śiro vedāṅgulaṃ pucchaṃ try-aṅgulaṃ sā tu vaṃśikā | nava-randhrā smṛtā sapta-daśāṅgula-mitā budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,1.369 || daśāṅgulāntarā syāc cet sā tāra-mukha-randhrayoḥ | mahānandeti vyākhyātā tathā saṃmohinīti ca || rbhrs_2,1.370 || bhavet sūryāntarā sā cet tata ākarṣiṇī matā | ānandinī tadā vaṃśī bhaved indrāntarā yadi || rbhrs_2,1.371 || gopānāṃ vallabhā seyaṃ vaṃśulīti ca viśrutā | kramān maṇimayī haimī vaiṇavīti tridhā ca sā || rbhrs_2,1.372 || atha śṛṅgam-- śṛṅgaṃ tu gavalaṃ hema-nibaddhāgrima-paścimam | ratna-jāla-sphuran-madhyaṃ mandra-ghoṣābhidhaṃ smṛtam || rbhrs_2,1.373 || yathā-- tārāvalī veṇu-bhujaṅgamena tārāvalīlā-garalena daṣṭā | viṣāṇikā-nāda-payo nipīya viṣāṇi kāmaṃ dvi-guṇī-cakāra || rbhrs_2,1.374 || atha nūpuraṃ, yathā-- agha-mardanasya sakhi nūpura-dhvaniṃ niśamayya sambhṛta-gabhīra-sambhramā | aham īkṣaṇottaralitāpi nābhavaṃ bahir adya hanta guravaḥ puraḥ sthitāḥ || rbhrs_2,1.375 || atha kambuḥ-- kambus tu dakṣiṇāvartaḥ pāñcajanyatayocyate || rbhrs_2,1.376 || yathā-- amara-ripu-vadhūṭī-bhrūṇa-hatyā-vilāsī tridiva-pura-purandhrī-vṛnda-nāndīkaro 'yam | bhramati bhuvana-madhye mādhavādhmāta-dhāmnaḥ kṛta-pulaka-kadambaḥ kambu-rājasya nādaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.377 || atha padāṅkaḥ, yathā śrī-daśame (10.38.26)-- tad-darśanāhlāda-vivṛddha-sambhramaḥ premṇordhva-romāśru-kalākulekṣaṇaḥ | rathād avaskandya sa teṣv aceṣṭata prabhor amūny aṅghri-rajāṃsy aho iti || rbhrs_2,1.378 || yathā vā-- kalayata harir adhvanā sakhāyaḥ sphuṭam amunā yamunā-taṭīm ayāsīt | harati pada-tatir yad-akṣiṇī me dhvaja-kuliśākuśa-paṅkajāṅkiteyam || rbhrs_2,1.379 || atha kṣetram, yathā-- hari-keli-bhuvāṃ vilokanaṃ bata dūre 'stu sudurlabha-śriyām | mathurety api karṇa-paddhatiṃ praviśan nāma mano dhinoti naḥ || rbhrs_2,1.380 || atha tulasī, yathā bilvamaṅgale {*not in any of the kk centuries.}-- ayi paṅkaja-netra-mauli-māle tulasī-mañjari kiñcid arthayāmi | avabodhaya pārtha-sārathes tvaṃ caraṇābja-śaraṇābhilāṣiṇaṃ mām || rbhrs_2,1.381 || atha bhakto, yathā caturthe (4.12.21)-- vijñāya tāv uttama-gāya-kiṅkarāv abhyutthitaḥ sādhvasa-vismṛta-kramaḥ | nanāma nāmāni gṛṇan madhu-dviṣaḥ pārṣat-pradhānāv iti saṃhatāñjaliḥ || rbhrs_2,1.382 || yathā vā-- subala bhuja-bhujaṅgaṃ nyasya tuṅge tavāṃse smita-vilasad-apāṅgaḥ prāṅgaṇe bhrājamānaḥ | nayana-yugam asiñcad yaḥ sudhā-vīcibhir naḥ kathaya sa dayitas te kvāyam āste vayasyaḥ || rbhrs_2,1.383 || atha tad-vāsaro, yathā-- adbhutā bahavaḥ santu bhagavat-parva-vāsarāḥ | āmodayati māṃ dhanyā kṛṣṇa-bhādrapadāṣṭamī || rbhrs_2,1.384 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau dakṣiṇa-vibhāge bhakti-rasa-sāmānya-nirūpaṇe vibhāva-laharī prathamā | dakṣiṇa-vibhāgaḥ [2.2] anubhāvākhyā dvitīya-laharī anubhāvās tu citta-stha-bhāvānām avabodhakāḥ | te bahir vikriyā prāyāḥ proktā udbhāsvarākhyayā || rbhrs_2,2.1 || nṛtyaṃ viluṭhitaṃ gītaṃ krośanaṃ tanu-moṭanam | huṅkāro jṛmbhaṇaṃ śvāsa-bhūmā lokānapekṣitā | lālā-sravo 'ṭṭahāsaś ca ghūrṇā-hikkādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,2.2 || te śītāḥ kṣepaṇāś ceti yathārthākhyā dvidhoditāḥ | śītāḥ syur gīta-jṛmbhādyā nṛtyādyāḥ kṣepaṇābhidhāḥ || rbhrs_2,2.3 || tatra nṛtyaṃ, yathā-- muralī-khuralī-sudhā-kiraṃ hari-vaktrendum avekṣya kampitaḥ | gaṇane sagaṇeśa-ḍiṇḍima- dhvanibhis tāṇḍavam āśrito haraḥ || rbhrs_2,2.4 || viluṭhitaṃ, yathā tṛtīye (3.1.32) kaccid budhaḥ svasty-anamīva āste śvaphalka-putro bhagavat-prapannaḥ | yaḥ kṛṣṇa-pādāṅkita-mārga-pāṃsuṣv aceṣṭata prema-vibhinna-dhairyaḥ || rbhrs_2,2.5 || yathā vā-- navānurāgeṇa tavāvaśāṅgī vana-srag-āmodam avāpya mattā | vrajāṅgane sā kaṭhine luṭhantī gātraṃ sugātrī vraṇayāñcakāra || rbhrs_2,2.6 || gītaṃ, yathā-- rāga-ḍambara-karambita-cetāḥ kurvatī tava navaṃ guṇa-gānam | gokulendra kurute jalatāṃ sā rādhikādya-dṛṣadāṃ suhṛdāṃ ca || rbhrs_2,2.7 || krośanaṃ, yathā-- hari-kīrtana-jāta-vikriyaḥ sa vicukrośa tathādya nāradaḥ | acirān nara-siṃha-śaṅkayā danujā yena dhṛtā vililyire || rbhrs_2,2.8 || yathā vā-- urarīkṛta-kākur ākulā kararīva vraja-rāja-nanda | muralī-taralī-kṛtāntarā muhur ākrośad ihādya sundarī || rbhrs_2,2.9 || tanu-moṭanaṃ, yathā-- kṛṣṇa-nāmani mudopavīṇite prīṇite manasi vaiṇiko muniḥ | udbhaṭaṃ kim api moṭayan vapus troṭayaty akhila-yajña-sūtrakam || rbhrs_2,2.10 || huṅkāro, yathā-- vaiṇava-dhvanibhir udbhramad-dhiyaḥ śaṅkarasya divi huṅkṛti-svanaḥ | dhvaṃsayann api muhuḥ sa dānavaṃ sādhu-vṛndam akarot sadā navam || rbhrs_2,2.11 || jṛmbhaṇam, yathā-- vistṛta-kumuda-vane 'sminn udayati pūrṇe kalānidhau purataḥ | tava padmini mukha-padmaṃ bhajate jṛmbhām aho citram || rbhrs_2,2.12 || śvāsa-bhūmā, yathā-- upasthite citra-paṭāmbudāgame vivṛddha-tṛṣṇā lalitākhya-cātakī | niḥśvāsa-jhañjhā-marutāpavāhitaṃ kṛṣṇāmbudākāram avekṣya cukṣubhe || rbhrs_2,2.13 || lokānapekṣitā, yathā śrī-daśame (10.23.41)-- aho paśyata nārīṇām api kṛṣṇe jagad-gurau | duranta-bhāvaṃ yo 'vidhyan mṛtyupāśān gṛhābhidhān || rbhrs_2,2.14 || yathā vā padyāvalyām (73)-- parivadatu jano yathā tathā vā nanu mukharo na vayaṃ vicārayāmaḥ hari-rasa-madirā madātimattā bhuvi viluṭhāma naṭāma nirviśāma || rbhrs_2,2.15 || lālā-sravo, yathā-- śaṅke prema-bhujaṅgena daṣṭaḥ kaṣṭaṃ gato muniḥ | niścalasya yad etasya lālā sravati vaktrataḥ || rbhrs_2,2.16 || aṭṭahāsaḥ-- hāsād bhinno 'ṭṭahāso 'yaṃ citta-vikṣepa-sambhavaḥ || rbhrs_2,2.17 || yathā-- śaṅke ciraṃ keśava-kiṅkarasya cetas taṭe bhakti-latā praphullā | yenādhi-tuṇḍa-sthalam aṭṭahāsa- prasūna-puñjāś caṭulaṃ skhalanti || rbhrs_2,2.18 || ghūrṇā, yathā-- dhruvam agharipur ādadhāti vātyāṃ nanu murali tvayi phutkṛti-cchalena | kim ayam itarathā dhvanir vighūrṇanaṃ sakhi tava ghūrṇayati vrajāmbujākṣīḥ || rbhrs_2,2.19 || hikkā, yathā-- na putri racayauṣadhaṃ visṛja romam atyuddhataṃ mudhā priya-sakhīṃ prati tvam aśivaṃ kim āśaṅkase | hari-praṇaya-vikriyākulatayā bruvāṇā muhur varākṣi harir ity asau vitanute 'dya hikkā-bharam || rbhrs_2,2.20 || vapur-utphullatā-raktodgamādyāḥ syuḥ pare 'pi ye | atīva-viralatvāt te naivātra parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,2.21 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau dakṣiṇa-vibhāge bhakti-rasa-sāmānya-nirūpaṇe 'nubhāva-laharī dvitīyā | dakṣiṇa-vibhāgaḥ [2.3] sāttvikākhyā tṛtīya-laharī kṛṣna-sambandhibhiḥ sākṭāt kiñcid vā vyavadhānataḥ | bhāvaiś cittam ihākrāntaṃ sattvam ity ucyate budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.1 || sattvād asmāt samutpannā ye ye bhāvās te tu sāttvikāḥ | snigdhā digdhās tathā rukṣā ity amī trividhā matāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.2 || tatra snigdhāḥ-- snigdhās tu sāttvikā mukhyā gauṇāś ceti dvidhā matāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.3 || tatra mukhyāḥ-- ākramān mukhyayā ratyā mukhyāḥ syuḥ sāttvikā amī | vijñeyaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhaḥ sākṣād evātra sūribhiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.4 || yathā-- kundair mukundāya mudā sṛjantī srajāṃ varāṃ kunda-viḍambi-dantī | babhūva gāndharva-rasena veṇor gāndharvikā spandana-śūnya-gātrī || rbhrs_2,3.5 || mukhyaḥ stambho 'yam itthaṃ te jñeyāḥ svedādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,3.6 || atha gauṇāḥ-- ratyākramaṇataḥ proktā gauṇās te gauṇa-bhūtayā | atra kṛṣṇasya sambandhaḥ syāt kiñcid vyavadhānataḥ || rbhrs_2,3.7 || yathā-- sva-vilocana-cātakāmbude puri nīte puruṣottame purā | atitāmra-mukhī sagadgadaṃ nṛpam ākrośati gokuleśvarī || rbhrs_2,3.8 || imau gauṇau vaivarṇya-svara-bhedau | atha digdhāḥ-- rati-dvaya-vinābhūtair bhāvair manasa ākramāt | jane jāta-ratau digdhās te ced raty-anugāminaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.9 || yathā-- pūtanām iha niśāmya niśāyāṃ sā niśānta-luṭhad-udbhaṭa-gātrīm | kampitāṅga-latikā vraja-rājñī putram ākula-matir vicinoti || rbhrs_2,3.10 || kampo raty-anugāmitvād asau digdha itīryate || rbhrs_2,3.11 || rukṣāḥ-- madhurāścarya-tad-vārtotpannair mud-vismayādibhiḥ | jātā bhaktopame rukṣā rati-śūnye jane kvacit || rbhrs_2,3.12 || yathā-- bhogaika-sādhana-juṣā rati-gandha-śūnyaṃ svaṃ ceṣṭayā hṛdayam atra vivṛṇvato 'pi | ullāsinaḥ sapadi mādhava-keli-gītais tasyāṅgam utpulakitaṃ madhurais tadāsīt || rbhrs_2,3.13 || rukṣa eṣa romāñcāḥ-- rukṣo 'yaṃ rati-śūnyatvād romāñcaṃ kathito budhaiḥ | mumukṣu-prabhṛtau pūrvaṃ yo ratābhyāsa īritaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.14 || cittaṃ sattvībhavat prāṇe nyasyaty ātmānam udbhaṭam | prāṇas tu vikriyāṃ gacchan dehaṃ vikṣobhayaty alam | tadā stambhādayo bhāvā bhakta-dehe bhavanty amī || rbhrs_2,3.15 || te stambha-sveda-romāñcāḥ svara-bhedo 'tha vepathuḥ | vaivarṇyam aśru pralaya ity aṣṭau sāttvikāḥ smṛtāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.16 || catvāri kṣmādi-bhūtāni prāṇo jātv avalambate | kadācit sva-pradhānaḥ san dehe carati sarvataḥ || rbhrs_2,3.17 || stambhaṃ bhūmi-sthitaḥ prāṇas tanoty aśru-jalāśrayaḥ | tejasthaḥ sveda-vaivarṇye pralayaṃ viyad-āśrayaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.18 || svastha eva kramān manda-madhya-tīvratva-bheda-bhāk | romāñca-kampa-vaivarṇyāṇy atra trīṇi tanoty asau || rbhrs_2,3.19 || bahir antaś ca vikṣobha-vidhāyitvād ataḥ sphuṭam | proktānubhāvatāmīṣāṃ bhāvatā ca manīṣibhiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.20 || tatra stambhaḥ-- stambho harṣa-bhayāścarya-viṣādāmarṣa-sambhavaḥ | tatra vāg-ādi-rāhityaṃ naiścalyaṃ śūnyatādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.21 || tatra harṣād, yathā tṛtīye (3.2.14)-- yasyānurāga-pluta-hāsa-rāsa- līlāvaloka-pratilabdha-mānāḥ | vraja-striyo dṛgbhir anupravṛtta- dhiyo 'vatasthuḥ kila kṛtya-śeṣāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.22 || bhayād, yathā-- giri-sannibha-malla-cakra-ruddhaṃ purataḥ prāṇa-parārdhataḥ parārdhyam | tanayaṃ jananī samīkṣya śuṣyan nayanā hanta babhūva niścalāṅgī || rbhrs_2,3.23 || āścaryād, yathā śrī-daśame (10.13.56)-- tato 'tikutukodvṛtya- stimitaikādaśendriyaḥ | tad-dhāmnābhūd ajas tūṣṇīṃ pūr-devy-antīva putrikā || rbhrs_2,3.24 || yathā vā-- śiśoḥ śyāmasya paśyantī śailam abhraṃlihaṃ kare | tatra citrārpitevāsīd goṣṭhī goṣṭha-nivāsinām || rbhrs_2,3.25 || viṣādād, yathā-- baka-sodara-dānavodare pūrataḥ prekṣya viśantam acyutam | diviṣan-nikaro viṣaṇṇa-dhīḥ prakaṭaṃ citrapaṭāyate divi || rbhrs_2,3.26 || amarṣād, yathā-- kartum icchati mura-dviṣe puraḥ patri-mokṣam akṛpe kṛpī-sute | satvaro 'pi ripu-niṣkraye ruṣā niṣkriyaḥ kṣaṇam abhūt kapi-dhvajaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.27 || atha svedaḥ-- svedo harṣa-bhaya-krodhādi-jaḥ kleda-karas tanoḥ || rbhrs_2,3.28 || tatra harṣād, yathā-- kim atra sūryātapam ākṣipantī mugdhākṣi cāturyam urīkaroṣi | jñātaṃ puraḥ prekṣya saroruhākṣaṃ svinnāsi bhinnā kusumāyudhena || rbhrs_2,3.29 || bhayād, yathā-- kutukād abhimanyu-veṣiṇaṃ harim ākruśya girā pragalbhayā | viditākṛtir ākulaḥ kṣaṇād ajani svinna-tanuḥ sa raktakaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.30 || krodhād, yathā-- yajñasya bhaṅgād ativṛṣṭi-kāriṇaṃ samīkṣya śakraṃ saruṣo garutmataḥ | ghanopariṣṭād api tiṣṭhatas tadā nipetur aṅgād ghana-nīra-bindavaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.31 || atha romāñcaḥ-- romāñco 'yaṃ kilāścarya-harṣotsāha-bhayādijaḥ | romṇām abhyudgamas tatra gātra-saṃsparśanādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.32 || tatra āścaryād, yathā-- ḍimbhasya jṛmbhāṃ bhajatas trīlokīṃ vilokya vailakṣyavatī mukhāntaḥ | babhūva goṣṭhendra-kuṭumbinīyaṃ tanu-ruhaiḥ kuḍmalitāṅga-yaṣṭiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.33 || harṣād, yathā śrī-daśame (10.30.10)-- kiṃ te kṛtaṃ kṣiti tapo bata keśavāṅghri- sparśotsavotpulakitāṅga-ruhair vibhāsi | apy aṅghri-sambhava urukrama-vikramād vā āho varāha-vapuṣaḥ parirambhaṇena || rbhrs_2,3.34 || utsāhād, yathā-- śṛṅgaṃ kelir aṇārambhe raṇayaty agha-mardane | śrīdāmno yoddhu-kāmasya reme romāñcitaṃ vapuḥ || rbhrs_2,3.35 || bhayād, yathā-- viśva-rūpa-dharam adbhutākṛtiṃ prekṣya tatra puruṣottamaṃ puraḥ | arjunaḥ sapadi śuṣyad-ānanaḥ śiśriye vikaṭa-kaṇṭakāṃ tanum || rbhrs_2,3.36 || atha svara-bhedaḥ-- visāda-vismayāmarṣa-harṣa-bhīty-ādi-sambhavam | vaisvaryaṃ svara-bhedaḥ syād eṣa gadgadikādikṛt || rbhrs_2,3.37 || tatra viṣādād, yathā-- vraja-rājñi rathāt puro hariṃ svayam ity ardha-viśīrṇa-jalpayā | hriyam eṇadṛśā gurāv api ślathayantyā kila roditā sakhī || rbhrs_2,3.38 || vismayād, yathā śrī-daśame (10.13.64)-- śanair athotthāya vimṛjya locane mukundam udvīkṣya vinamra-kandharaḥ | kṛtāñjaliḥ praśrayavān samāhitaḥ sa-vepathur gadgadayailatelayā || rbhrs_2,3.39 || amarṣād, yathā tatraiva (10.29.30)-- preṣṭhaṃ priyetaram iva pratibhāṣamāṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tad-artha-vinivartita-sarva-kāmāḥ | netre vimṛjya ruditopahate sma kiñcit saṃrambha-gadgada-giro 'bruvatānuraktāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.40 || harṣād, yathā tatraiva (10.39.56-57)-- hṛṣyat-tanūruho bhāva-pariklinnātma-locanaḥ || girā gadgadayāstauṣīt sattvam ālambya sātvataḥ | praṇamya mūrdhnāvahitaḥ kṛtāñjali-puṭaḥ śanaiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.41 || bhīter, yathā-- tvayy arpitaṃ vitara veṇum iti pramādī śrutvā mad-īritam udīrṇa-vivarṇa-bhāvaḥ | tūrṇaṃ babhūva guru-gadgada-ruddha-kaṇṭhaḥ patrī mukunda tad anena sa hārito 'sti || rbhrs_2,3.42 || atha vepathuḥ-- vitrāsāmarṣa-harṣādyair vepathur gātra-laulya-kṛt || rbhrs_2,3.43 || tatra vitrāsena, yathā-- śaṅkha-cūḍam adhirūḍha-vikramaṃ prekṣya vistṛta-bhujaṃ jighṛkṣayā | hā vrajendra-tanayeti-vādinī kampa-sampadam adhatta rādhikā || rbhrs_2,3.44 || amarṣeṇa, yathā-- kṛṣṇādhikṣepa-jātena vyākulo nakulāmbujaḥ | cakampe drāg amarṣeṇa bhū-kampe girirāḍ iva || rbhrs_2,3.45 || harṣeṇa, yathā-- vihasasi kathaṃ hatāśe paśya bhayenādya kampamānāsmi | cañcalam upasīdantaṃ nivāraya vraja-pates tanayam || rbhrs_2,3.46 || atha vaivarṇyam-- viṣāda-roṣa-bhīty-āder vaivarṇyaṃ varṇa-vikriyā | bhāva-jñair atra mālinya-kārśyādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.47 || tatra viṣādād, yathā-- śvetīkṛtākhila-janaṃ viraheṇa tavādhunā | gokulaṃ kṛṣṇa devarṣeḥ śvetadvīpa-bhramaṃ dadhe || rbhrs_2,3.48 || roṣād, yathā-- kaṃsa-śatrum abhiyuñjataḥ puro vīkṣya kaṃsa-sahajān udāyudhān | śrī-balasya sakhi tasya ruṣyataḥ prodyad-indu-nibham ānanaṃ babhau || rbhrs_2,3.49 || bhīter, yathā-- rakṣite vraja-kule bakāriṇā parvataṃ vara-mudasya līlayā | kālimā bala-ripor mukhe bhavann ūcivān manasi bhītim utthitām || rbhrs_2,3.50 || viṣāde śvetimā proktā dhausaryaṃ kālimā kvacit | roṣe tu raktimā bhītyāṃ kālimā kvāpi śuklimā || rbhrs_2,3.51 || raktimā lakṣyate vyakto harṣodreke 'pi kutracit | atrāsārvatrikatvena naivāsyodāhṛtiḥ kṛtā || rbhrs_2,3.52 || atha aśru-- harṣa-roṣa-viṣādādyair aśru netre jalodgamaḥ | harṣaje 'śruṇi śītatvam auṣṇyaṃ roṣādi-sambhave | sarvatra nayana-kṣobha-rāga-saṃmārjanādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.53 || atra harṣeṇa, yathā-- govinda-prekṣaṇākṣepi-bāṣpa-pūrābhivarṣiṇam | uccair anindad ānandam aravinda-vilocanā || rbhrs_2,3.54 || roṣeṇa, yathā hari-vaṃśe (2.66.24)-- tasyāḥ susrāva netrābhyāṃ vāri praṇaya-kopajam | kuśeśaya-palāśābhyām avaśyāya-jalaṃ yathā || rbhrs_2,3.55 || yathā vā-- bhīmasya cedīśa-vadhaṃ vidhitso reje 'śru-visrāvi ruṣoparaktam | udyan-mukhaṃ vāri-kaṇāvakīrṇaṃ sāndhya-tviṣā grastam ivendu-bimbam || rbhrs_2,3.56 || viṣādena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.60.23)-- padā sujātena nakhāruṇa-śriyā bhuvaṃ likhanty aśrubhir añjanāsitaiḥ | āsiñcatī kuṅkuma-rūṣitau stanau tasthāv adho-mukhy atiduḥkha-ruddha-vāk || rbhrs_2,3.57 || atha pralayaḥ-- pralayaḥ sukha-duḥkhābhyāṃ ceṣṭā-jñāna-nirākṛtiḥ | atrānubhāvāḥ kathitā mahī-nipatanādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.58 || tatra sukhena, yathā-- milantaṃ harim ālokya latā-puñjād atarkitam | jñapti-śūnya-manā reje niścalāṅgī vrajāṅganā || rbhrs_2,3.59 || duḥkhena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.39.15)-- anyāś ca tad-anudhyāna-nivṛttāśeṣa-vṛttayaḥ | nābhyajānan imaṃ lokam ātma-lokaṃ gatā iva || rbhrs_2,3.60 || sarve hi sattva-mūlatvād bhāvā yadyapi sāttvikāḥ | tathāpy amīṣāṃ sattvaika-mūlatvāt sāttvika-prathā || rbhrs_2,3.61 || sattvasya tāratamyāt prāṇa-tanu-kṣobha-tāratamyaṃ syāt | tata eva tāratamyaṃ sarveṣāṃ sāttvikānāṃ syāt || rbhrs_2,3.62 || dhūmāyitās te jvalitā dīptā uddīpta-saṃjñitāḥ | vṛddhiṃ yathottaraṃ yāntaḥ sāttvikāḥ syuś catur-vidhāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.63 || sā bhūri-kāla-vyāpitvaṃ bahv-aṅga-vyāpitā'pi ca | svarūpeṇa tathotkarṣa iti vṛddhis tridhā bhavet || rbhrs_2,3.64 || tatra netrāmbu-vaisvarya-varjānām eva yujyate | bahv-aṅga-vyāpitāmīṣāṃ tayoḥ kāpi viśiṣṭatā || rbhrs_2,3.65 || tatrāśrūṇāṃ dṛg-aucchūnya-kāritvam avadātatā | tathā tārātivaicitrī-vailakṣaṇya-vidhāyitā | vaisvarṇyasya tu bhinnatve kauṇṭhya-vyākulatādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.66 || bhinnatvaṃ sthāna-vibhraṃśaḥ kauṇṭhyaṃ syāt sanna-kaṇṭhatā | vyākulatvaṃ tu nānocca-nīca-gupta-viluptatā || rbhrs_2,3.67 || prāyo dhūmāyitā eva rukṣās tiṣṭhanti sāttvikāḥ | snigdhās tu prāyaśaḥ sarve caturdhaiva bhavanty amī || rbhrs_2,3.68 || mahotsavādi-vṛtteṣu sad-goṣṭhī-tāṇḍavādiṣu | jvalanty ullāsinaḥ kvāpi te rukṣā api kasyacit || rbhrs_2,3.69 || sarvānanda-camatkāra-hetur bhāvo varo ratiḥ | ete hi tad-vinābhāvān na camatkāritāśrayāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.70 || tatra dhūmāyitāḥ-- advitīyā amī bhāvā athavā sa-dvitīyakāḥ | īṣad-vyaktā apahnotuṃ śakyā dhūmāyitā matāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.71 || yathā-- ākarṇayann aghaharām agha-vairi-kīrtiṃ pakṣmāgra-miśra-viralāśrur abhūt purodhāḥ | yaṣṭā darocchvasita-loma-kapolam īṣat- prasvinna-nāsikam uvāha mukhāravindam || rbhrs_2,3.72 || atha jvalitāḥ-- te dvau trayo vā yugapad yāntaḥ suprakaṭāṃ daśām | śakyāḥ kṛcchreṇa nihnotuṃ jvalitā iti kīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.73 || yathā-- na guñjām ādātuṃ prabhavati karaḥ kampa-taralo dṛśau sāsre piñchaṃ na paricinutaṃ satvara-kṛti | kṣamāv ūrū stabdhau padam api na gantuṃ tava sakhe vanād vaṃśī-dhvāne parisaram avāpte śravaṇayoḥ || rbhrs_2,3.74 || yathā vā-- niruddhaṃ bāṣpāmbhaḥ katham api mayā gadgada-giro hriyā sadyo gūḍhāḥ sakhi vighaṭito vepathur api | giri-droṇyāṃ veṇau dhvanati nipuṇair iṅgita-maye tathāpy ūhāñcakre mama manasi rāgaḥ parijanaiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.75 || atha dīptāḥ-- prauḍhāṃ tri-caturā vyaktiṃ pañca vā yugapad-gatāḥ | saṃvarītum aśakyās te dīptā dhīrair udāhṛtāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.76 || yathā-- na śaktim upavīṇane ciram adhatta kampākulo na gadgada-niruddha-vāk prabhur abhūd upaślokane | kṣamo 'jani na vīkṣaṇe vigalad-aśru-puraḥ puro madhu-dviṣi parisphuraty avaśam-mūrtir āsīn muniḥ || rbhrs_2,3.77 || yathā vā-- kim unmīlaty asre kusumaja-rajo gañjasi mudhā sa-romāñce kampe himam anilam ākrośasi kutaḥ | kim ūru-stambhe vā vana-viharaṇaṃ dvekṣi sakhi te nirābādhā rādhe vadati madanādhiṃ svara-bhidā || rbhrs_2,3.78 || atha uddīptāḥ-- ekadā vyaktim āpannāḥ pañca-ṣāḥ sarva eva vā | ārūḍhā paramotkarṣam uddīptā iti kīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.79 || yathā-- adya svidyati vepate pulakibhir nispandatām aṅgakair dhatte kākubhir ākulaṃ vilapati mlāyaty analpoṣmabhiḥ | stimyaty ambubhir ambaka-stavakitaiḥ pītāmbaroḍḍāmaraṃ sadyas tad-viraheṇa muhyati muhur goṣṭhādhivāsī janaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.80 || uddīptā eva sūddiptā mahā-bhāve bhavanty amī | sarva eva parāṃ koṭiṃ sāttvikā yatra bibhrati || rbhrs_2,3.81 || kiṃ ca-- athātra sāttvikābhāsā vilikhyante catur-vidhāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.82 || raty-ābhāsa-bhavās te tu sattvābhāsa-bhavās tathā | niḥsattvāś ca pratīpāś ca yathā-pūrvam amī varāḥ || rbhrs_2,3.83 || tatra ādyāḥ-- mumukṣu-pramukheṣv ādyā raty-ābhāsāt puroditāt || rbhrs_2,3.84 || yathā-- vārāṇasī-nivāsī kaścid ayaṃ vyāharan hareś caritam | yati-goṣṭhyām utpulakaḥ siñcati gaṇḍa-dvayīm asraiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.85 || atha sattvābhāsa-bhavāḥ-- mud-vismayāder ābhāsaḥ prodyan jātyā ślathe hṛdi | sattvābhāsa iti proktaḥ sattvābhāsa-bhavās tataḥ || rbhrs_2,3.86 || yathā-- jaran-mīmāṃsakasyāpi śṛṇvataḥ kṛṣṇa-vibhramam | hṛṣṭāyamāna-manaso babhūvotpulakaṃ vapuḥ || rbhrs_2,3.87 || yathā vā-- mukunda-caritāmṛta-prasara-varṣiṇas te mayā kathaṃ kathana-cāturī-madhurimā gurur varṇyatām | muhūrtam atad-arthino 'pi viṣayiṇo 'pi yasyānanān niśamya vijayaṃ prabhor dadhati bāṣpa-dhārām amī || rbhrs_2,3.88 || atha niḥsattvāḥ-- nisarga-picchila-svānte tad-abhyāsa-pare 'pi ca | sattvābhāsaṃ vināpi syuḥ kvāpy aśru-pulakādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,3.89 || yathā-- niśamayato hari-caritaṃ na hi sukha-duḥkhādayo 'sya hṛdi bhāvāḥ | anabhiniveśāj jātā katham asravad asram aśrāntam || rbhrs_2,3.90 || prakṛtyā śithilaṃ yeṣāṃ manaḥ picchilam eva vā | teṣv eva sāttvikābhāsaḥ prāyaḥ saṃsadi jāyate || rbhrs_2,3.91 || atha pratīpāḥ-- hitād anyasya kṛṣṇasya pratīpāḥ krud-bhayādibhiḥ || rbhrs_2,3.92 || tatra krudhā, yathā hari-vaṃśe (2.30.63) {*critical edition, 76.16}-- tasya prasphuritauṣṭhasya raktādhara-taṭasya ca | vaktraṃ kaṃsasya roṣeṇa rakta-sūryāyate tadā || rbhrs_2,3.93 || bhayena, yathā-- mlānānanaḥ kṛṣṇam avekṣya raṅge siṣveda mallas tv adhi-bhāla-śukti | mukti-śriyāṃ suṣṭhu puro milantyām atyādarāt pādyam ivājahāra || rbhrs_2,3.94 || yathā vā-- pravācyamāne purataḥ purāṇe niśamya kaṃsasya bhayātirekam | pariplavāntaḥkaraṇaḥ samantāt parimlāna-mukhas tadāsīt || rbhrs_2,3.95 || nāsty arthaḥ sāttvikābhāsa-kathane ko 'pi yadyapi | sāttvikānāṃ vivekāya dik tathāpi pradarśitā || rbhrs_2,3.96 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau dakṣiṇa-vibhāge bhakti-rasa-sāmānya-nirūpaṇe sāttvika-laharī tṛtīyā | [2.4] vyabhicāryākhyā caturtha-laharī athocyante trayas-triṃśad-bhāvā ye vyabhicāriṇaḥ | viśeṣeṇābhimukhyena caranti sthāyinaṃ prati || rbhrs_2,4.1 || vāg-aṅga-sattva-sūcyā jñeyās te vyabhicāriṇaḥ | sañcārayanti bhāvasya gatiṃ sañcāriṇo 'pi || rbhrs_2,4.2 || unmajjanti nimajjanti sthāyiny amṛta-vāridhau | ūrmivad vardhayanty enaṃ yānti tad-rūpatāṃ ca te || rbhrs_2,4.3 || nirvedo 'tha viṣādo dainyaṃ glāni-śramau ca mada-garvau | śaṅkā-trāsāvegā unmādāpasmṛtī tathā vyādhiḥ || rbhrs_2,4.4 || moho mṛtir ālasyaṃ jāḍyaṃ vrīḍāvahitthā ca | smṛtir atha vitarka-cintā-mati-dhṛtayo harṣa utsukatvaṃ ca || rbhrs_2,4.5 || augryam arṣāsūyāś cāpalyaṃ caiva nidrā ca | suptir bodha itīme bhāvā vyabhicāriṇaḥ samākhyātāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.6 || tatra (1) nirvedaḥ-- mahārti-viprayogerṣyā-sad-vivekādi-kalpitam | svāvamānanam evātra nirveda iti kathyate | atra cintāśru-vaivarṇya-dainya-niḥśvasitādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.7 || tatra mahārtyā, yathā-- hanta deha-hatakaiḥ kim amībhiḥ pālitair viphala-puṇya-phalair naḥ | ehi kāliya-hrade viṣa-vahnau svaṃ kuṭumbini haṭhāj juhavāma || rbhrs_2,4.8 || viprayogeṇa, yathā-- asaṅgamān mādhava-mādhurīṇām apuṣpite nīrasatāṃ prayāte | vṛndāvane śīryati hā kuto 'sau prāṇity apuṇyaḥ subalo dvirephaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.9 || yathā vā, dāna-keli-kaumudyām (20)-- bhavatu mādhava-jalpam aśṛṇvatoḥ śravaṇayor alam aśravaṇir mama | tam avilokayator avilocaniḥ sakhi vilocanayoś ca kilānayoḥ || rbhrs_2,4.10 || īrṣyayā, yathā hari-vaṃśe (2.67.11) {*in critical edition, appendix 29.} satyādevī-vākyam-- stotavyā yadi tāvat sā nāradena tavāgrataḥ | durbhago 'yaṃ janas tatra kim artham anuśabditaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.11 || sad-vivekena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.51.47)-- mamaiṣa kālo 'jita niṣphalo gato rājya-śriyonnaddha-madasya bhūpateḥ | martyātma-buddheḥ suta-dāra-koṣa-bhūṣv āsajjamānasya duranta-cintayā || rbhrs_2,4.12 || amaṅgalam api procya nirvedaṃ prathamaṃ muniḥ | mene 'muṃ sthāyinaṃ śānta iti jalpanti kecana || rbhrs_2,4.13 || atha (2) viṣādaḥ-- iṣṭānavāpti-prārabdha-kāryāsiddhi-vipattitaḥ | aparādhādito 'pi syād anutāpo viṣaṇṇatā || rbhrs_2,4.14 || atropāya-sahāyānusandhiś cintā ca rodanam | vilāpa-śvāsa-vaivarṇya-mukha-śoṣādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.15 || tatra iṣṭānavāptito, yathā-- jarāṃ yātā mūrtir mama vivaśatāṃ vāg api gatā mano-vṛttiś ceyaṃ smṛti-vidhuratā-paddhatim agāt | agha-dhvaṃsin dūre vasatu bhavad-ālokana-śaśī mayā hanta prāpto na bhajana-rucer apy avasaraḥ || rbhrs_2,4.16 || prārabdha-kāryāsiddheḥ, yathā-- svapne mayādya kusumāni kilāhṛtāni yatnena tair viracitā vana-mālikā ca | yāvan mukunda-hṛdi hanta nidhīyate sā hā tāvad eva tarasā virarāma nidrā || rbhrs_2,4.17 || vipattiteḥ, yathā-- katham anāyi pure mayakā sutaḥ katham asau na nigṛhya gṛhe dhṛtaḥ | amum aho bata danti-vidhuntudo vidhuritaṃ vidhum atra vidhitsati || rbhrs_2,4.18 || aparādhāt, yathā śrī-daśame (10.14.9)-- paśyeśa me 'nāryam ananta ādye parātmani tvayy api māyi-māyini māyāṃ vitatyekṣitum ātma-vaibhavaṃ hy ahaṃ kiyān aiccham ivārcir agnau || rbhrs_2,4.19 || yathā vā-- syamantakam ahaṃ hṛtvā gato ghorāsyam antakam | karavai taraṇīṃ kāṃ vā kṣipto vaitaraṇīyam anu || rbhrs_2,4.20 || atha (3) dainyam-- duḥkha-trāsāparādhādyair anaurjityaṃ tu dīnatā | cāṭu-kṛn-māndya-mālinya-cintāṅga-jaḍimādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.21 || tatra duḥkhena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.51.57)-- ciram iha vṛjinārtas tapyamāno 'nutāpair avitṛṣa-ṣaḍa-mitro labdha-śāntiḥ kathaṅcit | śaraṇada samupetas tvat-padābjaṃ parātmann abhayam ṛtam aśokaṃ pāhi māpannam īśa || rbhrs_2,4.22 || trāsena, yathā prathame (1.8.10) -- abhidravati mām īśa śaras taptāyaso vibho | kāmaṃ dahatu māṃ nātha mā me garbho nipātyatām || rbhrs_2,4.23 || aparādhena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.14.10) -- ataḥ kṣamasvācyuta me rajo-bhuvo hy ajānatas tvat-pṛthagīśa-māninaḥ ajāvalepāndhatamo 'ndhacakṣuṣa eṣo 'nukampyo mayi nāthavān iti || rbhrs_2,4.24 || ādya-śabdena lajjayāpi, yathā tatraiva (10.22.14)-- mā'nayaṃ bhoḥ kṛthās tvāṃ tu nanda-gopa-sutaṃ priyam | jānīmo 'ṅga vraja-ślāghyaṃ dehi vāsāṃsi vepitāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.25 || atha (4) mlāniḥ-- ojaḥ somātmakaṃ dehe bala-puṣṭi-kṛd asya tu | kṣayāccham ādhi-raty-ādyair glānir niṣprāṇatā matā | kampāṅga-jāḍya-vaivarṇya-kārśya-dṛg-bhramaṇādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.26 || tatra śrameṇa, yathā-- āghūrṇan-maṇi-valayojjvala-prakoṣṭhā goṣṭhāntar-madhuripu-kīrti-nartitauṣṭhī | lolākṣī dadhi-kalasaṃ viloḍayantī kṛṣṇāya klama-bhara-niḥspṛhā babhūva || rbhrs_2,4.27 || yathā vā-- gumphituṃ nirupamāṃ vana-srajaṃ cāru puṣpa-paṭalaṃ vicinvatī | durgame klama-bharātidurbalā kānane kṣaṇam abhūn mṛgekṣaṇā || rbhrs_2,4.28 || ādhinā, yathā-- sā rasa-vyatikareṇa vihīnā kṣīṇa-jīvanatayoccala-haṃsā | mādhavādya viraheṇa tavāmbā śuṣyati sma sarasī śucineva || rbhrs_2,4.29 || ratyā, yathā rasa-sudhākare (2.13f)-- ati-prayatnena ratānta-tāntā kṛṣṇena talpāvaropitā sā | ālambya tasyaiva karaṃ kareṇa jyotsnā-kṛtānandam alindam āpa || rbhrs_2,4.30 || atha (5) śramaḥ-- adhva-nṛtya-ratādy-utthaḥ khedaḥ śrama itīryate | nidrā-svedāṅga-saṃmarda-jṛmbhāśvāsādi-bhāg asau || rbhrs_2,4.31 || atha adhvano, yathā-- kṛtāgasaṃ putram anuvrajantī vrajājirāntar vraja-rāja-rājñī | pariskhalat-kuntala-bandhaneyaṃ babhūva gharmāmbu-karambitāṅgī || rbhrs_2,4.32 || nṛtyādeḥ, yathā-- vistīryottaralita-hāram aṅga-hāraṃ saṅgītonmukha-mukharair vṛtaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ | asvidyad viracita-nanda-sūnur vā kurvāṇas taṭa-bhuvi tāṇḍavāni rāmaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.33 || ratād, yathā śrī-daśame (10.33.20)-- tāsām ativihāreṇa śrāntānāṃ vadanāni saḥ | prāmṛjat karuṇaḥ premṇā śantamenāṅga pāṇinā || rbhrs_2,4.34 || atha (6) madaḥ-- viveka-hara ullāso madaḥ sa dvi-vidho mataḥ | madhu-pāna-bhavo 'naṅga-vikriyā-bhara-jo 'pi ca | gaty-aṅga-vāṇī-skhalana-dṛg-ghūrṇā-raktimādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.35 || tatra madhu-pāna-bhavo, yathā lalita-mādhave (5.41)-- bile kva nu vililyire nṛpa-pipīlikāḥ pīḍitāḥ pinasmi jagad-aṇḍakaṃ nanu hariḥ krudhaṃ dhāsyati | śacī-gṛha-kuraṅga re hasasi kiṃ tvam ity unnadann udeti mada-ḍambara-skhalita-cūḍam agre halī || rbhrs_2,4.36 || yathā vā prācām {*puruṣottama-devasya. srk 127, skm 238.}-- bha-bha-bhramati medinī la-la-landate candramāḥ kṛ-kṛṣṇa vavada drutaṃ ha-ha-hasanti kiṃ vṛṣṇayaḥ | sisīdhu mu-mu-muñca me pa-pa-pa-pāna-pātre sthitaḥ mada-skhalitam ālapan hala-dharaḥ śriyaḥ vaḥ kriyāt || rbhrs_2,4.37 || uttamas tu madāc chete madhyo hasati pāyati | kaniṣṭhaḥ krośati svairaṃ puruṣaṃ vakti roditi || rbhrs_2,4.38 || mado 'pi tri-vidhaḥ proktas taruṇādi-prabhedataḥ | atra nātyupayogitvād vistārya na hi varṇitaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.39 || anaṅga-vikriyā-bharajo, yathā-- vrajapati-sutam agre vikṣya bhugnībhavad-bhrūr bhramati hasati rodity āsyam antardadhāti | pralapati muhur ālīṃ vandate paśya vṛnde nava-madana-madāndhā hanta gāndharvikeyam || rbhrs_2,4.40 || atha (7) garvaḥ-- saubhāgya-rūpa-tāruṇya-guṇa-sarvottamāśrayaiḥ | iṣṭa-lābhādinā cānya-helanaṃ garva īryate || rbhrs_2,4.41 || atra solluṇṭha-vacanaṃ līlānuttara-dāyitā | svāṅgekṣā nihnavo 'nyasya vacanāśravaṇādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.42 || tatra saubhāgyena, yathā śrī-kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte (3.93)-- hastam utkṣipya yāto 'si balāt kṛṣṇa kim adbhutam | hṛdayād yadi niryāsi pauruṣaṃ gaṇayāmi te || rbhrs_2,4.43 || rūpa-tāruṇyena, yathā-- yasyāḥ svabhāva-madhurāṃ pariṣevya mūrtiṃ dhanyā babhūva nitarām api yauvana-śrīḥ | seyaṃ tvayi vraja-vadhū-śata-bhukta-mukte dṛk-pātam ācaratu kṛṣṇa kathaṃ sakhī me || rbhrs_2,4.44 || guṇena, yathā-- gumphantu gopāḥ kusumaiḥ sugandhibhir dāmāni kāmaṃ dhṛta-rāmaṇīyakaiḥ | nidhāsyate kintu sa-tṛṣṇam agrataḥ kṛṣṇo madīyāṃ hṛdi vismitaḥ srajam || rbhrs_2,4.45 || sarvottamāśrayeṇa, yathā śrī-daśame (10.2.33) tathā na te mādhava tāvakāḥ kvacid bhraśyanti mārgāt tvayi baddha-sauhṛdāḥ tvayābhiguptā vicaranti nirbhayā vināyakānīkapa-mūrdhasu prabho || rbhrs_2,4.46 || iṣṭa-lābhena, yathā-- vṛndāvanendra bhavataḥ paramaṃ prasādam āsādya nandita-matir muhur uddhato 'smi | āśaṃsate muni-manoratha-vṛtti-mṛgyāṃ vaikuṇṭha-nātha-karuṇām api nādya cetaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.47 || atha (8) śaṅkā-- svīya-cauryāparādhādeḥ para-krauryāditas tathā | svāniṣṭotprekṣaṇaṃ yat tu sā śaṅkety abhidhīyate | atrāsya-śoṣa-vaivarṇya-dik-prekṣā-līnatādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.48 || tatra cauryād, yathā-- sa-tarṇakaṃ ḍimbha-kadambakaṃ haran sa-dambham ambhoruha-sambhavas tadā | tirobhaviṣyan haritaś calekṣaṇair aṣṭābhir aṣṭau haritaḥ samīkṣate || rbhrs_2,4.49 || yathā vā-- syamantakaṃ hanta vamantam arthaṃ nihnutya dūre yad ahaṃ prayātaḥ | avadyam adyāpi tad eva karma śarmāṇi citte mama nirbhinatti || rbhrs_2,4.50 || aparādhād, yathā-- tad-avadhi malino 'si nanda-goṣṭhe yad-avadhi vṛṣṭim acīkaraḥ śacīśa | śṛṇu hitam abhitaḥ prapadya kṛṣṇaṃ śriyam aviśaṅkam alaṅkuru tvam aindrīm || rbhrs_2,4.51 || para-krauryeṇa, yathā padyāvalyām (331)-- prathayati na tathā mamārtim uccaiḥ sahacari vallava-candra-viprayogaḥ | kaṭubhir asura-maṇḍalaiḥ parīte danujapater nagare yathāsya vāsaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.52 || śaṅkā tu pravara-strīṇāṃ bhīrutvād bhaya-kṛd bhavet || rbhrs_2,4.53 || atha (9) trāsaḥ-- trāsaḥ kṣobho hṛdi taḍid-ghora-sattvogra-nisvanaiḥ | pārśvasthālamba-romāñca-kampa-stambha-bhramādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.54 || tatra taḍitā, yathā-- bāḍhaṃ niviḍayā sadyas taḍitā tāḍitekṣaṇaḥ | rakṣa kṛṣṇeti cukrośa ko 'pi gopī-stanandhayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.55 || ghora-sattvena, yathā-- adūram āseduṣi vallavāṅganā svaṃ puṅgavīkṛtya surāri-puṅgave | kṛṣṇa-bhrameṇāśu taraṅgad-aṅgikā tamālam āliṅgya babhūva niścalā || rbhrs_2,4.56 || ugra-nisvanena, yathā-- ākarṇya karṇa-padavī-vipadaṃ yaśodā visphūrjitaṃ diśi diśi prakaṭaṃ vṛkāṇām | yāmān nikāma-caturā caturaḥ sva-putraṃ sā netra-catvara-caraṃ ciram ācacāra || rbhrs_2,4.57 || gātrotkampī manaḥ-kampaḥ sahasā trāsa ucyate | pūrvāpara-vicārotthaṃ bhayaṃ trāsāt pṛthag bhavet || rbhrs_2,4.58 || atha (10) āvegaḥ-- cittasya sambhramo yaḥ syād āvego 'yaṃ sa cāṣṭadhā | priyāpriyānala-marud-varṣotpāta-gajāritaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.59 || priyotthe pulakaḥ sāntvaṃ cāpalyābhyudgamādayaḥ | apriyotthe tu bhū-pāta-vikrośa-bhramaṇādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.60 || vyatyasta-gati-kampākṣi-mīlanāsrādayo 'gnije | vātaje 'jāvṛti-kṣipra-gati-dṛṅ-mārjanādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.61 || vṛṣṭijo dhāvana-cchatra-gātra-saṅkocanādi-kṛt | autpāte mukha-vaivarṇya-vismayo 'kaṇṭhitādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.62 || gāje palāyanotkampa-trāsa-pṛṣṭhekṣaṇādayaḥ | arijo varma-śastrādi-grahāpasaraṇādikṛt || rbhrs_2,4.63 || atra priya-darśanajo, yathā-- prekṣya vṛndāvanāt putram āyāntaṃ prasnuta-stanī | saṅkulā pulakair āsīd ākulā gokuleśvarī || rbhrs_2,4.64 || priya-śravaṇajo, yathā śrī-daśame (10.23.18)-- śrutvācyutam upāyātaṃ nityaṃ tad-darśanotsukāḥ | tat-kathākṣipta-manaso babhūvur jāta-sambhramāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.65 || apriya-darśanajo, yathā-- kim idaṃ kim idaṃ kim etad uccair iti ghora-dhvani-ghūrṇitā lapantī | niśi vakṣati vīkṣya pūtanāyās tanayaṃ bhrāmyati sambhramād yaśodā || rbhrs_2,4.66 || apriya-śravaṇajo, yathā-- niśamya putraṃ kraṭatos taṭānte mahījayor madhyagam ūrdhva-netrā | ābhīra-rājñī hṛdi sambhrameṇa biddhā vidheyaṃ na vidāñcakāra || rbhrs_2,4.67 || agnijo, yathā-- dhīr vyagrājani naḥ samasta-suhṛdāṃ tāṃ prāṇa-rakṣā-maṇiṃ gavyā gauravataḥ samīkṣya niviḍe tiṣṭhantam antar-vane | vahniḥ paśya śikhaṇḍa-śekhara kharaṃ muñcann akhaṇḍa-dhvaniṃ dīrghābhiḥ sura-dīrghikāmbu-laharīm arcibhir ācāmati || rbhrs_2,4.68 || vātajo, yathā-- pāṃśu-prārabdha-ketau bṛhad-aṭavi-kuṭonmāthi-śauṭīrya-puñje bhāṇḍīroddaṇḍa-śākhā-bhuja-tatiṣu gate tāṇḍavācārya-caryām | vāta-vrāte karīṣaṅ-kaṣatara-śikhare śārkare jhātkariṣṇau kṣauṇyām aprekṣya putraṃ vrajapati-gṛhiṇī paśya sambambhramīti || rbhrs_2,4.69 || varṣajo, yathā śrī-daśame (10.25.11)-- atyāsārātivātena paśavo jāta-vepanāḥ | gopā gopyaś ca śītārtā govindaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || rbhrs_2,4.70 || yathā vā-- samam uru-karakābhir danti-śuṇḍā-sapiṇḍāḥ pratidiśam iha goṣṭhe vṛṣṭi-dhārāḥ patanti | ajaniṣata yuvāno 'py ākulās tvaṃ tu bālaḥ sphuṭam asi tad-agārān mā sma bhūr niryiyāsuḥ || rbhrs_2,4.71 || utpātajo, yathā-- kṣitir ativipulā ṭalaty akasmād upari ghuranti ca hanta ghoram ulkāḥ | mama śiśur ahi-dūṣitārka-putrī- taṭam aṭatīty adhunā kim atra kuryām || rbhrs_2,4.72 || gājo, yathā-- apasarāpasara tvarayā gurur mudira-sundara he purataḥ karī | mradima-vīkṣaṇatas tava naś calaṃ hṛdayam āvijate pura-yoṣitām || rbhrs_2,4.73 || gajena duṣṭa-sattvo 'nyaḥ paśv-ādir upalakṣyate || rbhrs_2,4.74 || yathā vā-- caṇḍāṃśos turagān saṭāgra-naṭanair āhatya vidrāvayan drāg andhaṅkaraṇaḥ surendra-sudṛśāṃ goṣṭhoddhūtaiḥ pāṃśubhiḥ | pratyāsīdatu mat-puraḥ sura-ripur garvāndham arvākṛtir dragiṣṭhe muhur atra jāgrati bhuje vyagrāsi mātaḥ katham || rbhrs_2,4.75 || arijo, yathā lalita-mādhave (2.29)-- sthūlas tāla-bhujān natir giritaṭī-vakṣāḥ kva yakṣādhamaḥ kvāyaṃ bāla-tamāla-kandala-mṛduḥ kandarpa-kāntaḥ śiśuḥ | nāsty anyaḥ saha-kāritā-paṭur iha prāṇī na jānīmahe hā goṣṭheśvari kīdṛg adya tapasāṃ pākas tavonmīlati || rbhrs_2,4.76 || yathā vā tatraiva (5.30)-- saptiḥ saptī ratha iha rathaḥ kuñjaro me tūṇas tūṇo dhanur uta dhanur bhoḥ kṛpāṇī kṛpāṇī | kā bhīḥ kā bhīr ayam ayam ahaṃ hā tvaradhvaṃ tvaradhvaṃ rājñaḥ putrī bata hṛta-hṛtā kāminā vallavena || rbhrs_2,4.77 || āvegābhāsa evāyaṃ parāśrayatāpi cet | nāyakotkarṣa-bodhāya tathāpy atra nidarśitaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.78 || atha (11) unmādaḥ-- unmādo hṛd-bhramaḥ prauḍhānandāpad-virahādijaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.79 || atrāṭṭa-hāso naṭanaṃ saṅgītaṃ vyartha-ceṣṭitam | pralāpa-dhāvana-krośa-viparīta-kriyādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.80 || tatra prauḍhānandād, yathā karṇāmṛte (2.25)-- rādhā punātu jagad acyuta-datta-cittā manthānakaṃ vidadhatī dadhi-rikta-pātre | yasyāḥ stana-stavaka-cañcala-locanālir devo 'pi ruddha-hṛdayo dhavalaṃ dudoha || rbhrs_2,4.81 || āpado, yathā-- paśūn api kṛtāñjalir namati māntrikā ity alaṃ tarūn api cikitsakā iti viṣauṣadhaṃ pṛcchati | hradaṃ bhujaga-bhairavaṃ hari hari praviṣṭe harau vrajendra-gṛhiṇī muhur bhrama-mayīm avasthāṃ gatā || rbhrs_2,4.82 || virahād, yathā śrī-daśame (10.30.4)-- gāyantya uccair amum eva saṃhatā vicikyur unmattakavad vanād vanam | papracchur ākāśavad antaraṃ bahir bhūteṣu santaṃ puruṣaṃ vanaspatīn || rbhrs_2,4.83 || unmādaḥ pṛthag ukto 'yaṃ vyādhiṣv antarbhavann api | yat tatra vipralambhādau vaicitrīṃ kurute parām || rbhrs_2,4.84 || adhirūḍhe mahā-bhāve mohanatvam upāgate | avasthāntaram āpto 'sau divyonmāda itīryate || rbhrs_2,4.85 || atha (12) apasmāraḥ-- duḥkhottha-dhātu-vaiṣamyādy-udbhūtaś citta-viplavaḥ | apasmāro 'tra patanaṃ dhāvanāsphoṭana-bhramāḥ | kampaḥ phena-srutir bāhu-kṣepaṇa-vikrośanādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.86 || yathā-- phenāyate pratipadaṃ kṣipate bhujormim āghūrṇate luṭhati kujati līyate ca | ambā tavādya virahe ciram amburāja- beleva vṛṣṇi-tilaka vraja-rāja-rājñī || rbhrs_2,4.87 || yathā vā-- śrutvā hanta hataṃ tvayā yadu-kulottaṃsātra kaṃsāsuraṃ daityas tasya suhṛttamaḥ pariṇatiṃ ghorāṃ gataḥ kām api | lālā-phena-kadamba-cumbita-mukha-prāntas taraṅgad-bhujo ghūrṇann arṇava-sīmni maṇḍalatayā bhrāmyan na viśrāmyati || rbhrs_2,4.88 || unmādavad iha vyādhi-viśeṣo 'py eṣa varṇitaḥ | parāṃ bhayānakābhāse yat karoti camatkṛtim || rbhrs_2,4.89 || atha (13) vyādhiḥ-- doṣodreka-viyogādyair vyādhayo ye jvarādayaḥ | iha tat-prabhavo bhāvo vyādhir ity abhidhīyate | atra stambhaḥ ślathāṅgatva-śvāsottāpa-klamādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.90 || yathā-- tava cira-viraheṇa prāpya pīḍām idānīṃ dadhad-uru-jaḍimāni dhmāpitāny aṅgakāni | śvasita-pavana-dhāṭī-ghaṭṭita-ghrāṇa-vāṭaṃ luṭhati dharaṇi-pṛṣṭhe goṣṭha-vāṭī-kuṭumbam || rbhrs_2,4.91 || atha (14) mohaḥ-- moho hṛn-mūḍhatā harṣād viśleṣād bhayatas tathā | viṣādādeś ca tatra syād dehasya patanaṃ bhuvi | śūnyendriyatvaṃ bhramaṇaṃ tathā niśceṣṭatā-mayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.92 || tatra harṣād, yathā śrī-daśame (10.12.44)-- itthaṃ sma pṛṣṭaḥ sa tu bādarāyaṇis tat-smāritānanta-hṛtākhilendriyaḥ | kṛcchrāt punar labdha-bahir-dṛśiḥ śanaiḥ pratyāha taṃ bhāgavatottamottamam || rbhrs_2,4.93 || yathā vā-- nirucchvasita-rītayo vighaṭitākṣipa-kṣma-kriyā nirīha-nikhilendriyāḥ pratinivṛtta-cid-vṛttayaḥ | avekṣya kuru-maṇḍale rahasi puṇḍarīkekṣaṇaṃ vrajāmbuja-dṛśo 'bhajan kanaka-śālabhañjī-śriyam || rbhrs_2,4.94 || viśleṣād, yathā haṃsadūte (4)-- kadācit khedāgniṃ vighaṭayitum antar-gatam asau sahālībhir lebhe taralita-manā yāmuna-taṭīm | cirād asyāś cittaṃ paricita-kuṭīra-kalanād avasthā tastāra sphuṭam atha suṣupteḥ priya-sakhī || rbhrs_2,4.95 || bhayād, yathā-- mukundam āviṣkṛta-viśva-rūpaṃ nirūpayan vānara-varya-ketuḥ | karāravindāt purataḥ skhalantaṃ na gāṇḍīvaṃ khaṇḍita-dhīr viveda || rbhrs_2,4.96 || viṣādād, yathā śrī-daśame (10.11.49)-- kṛṣṇaṃ mahā-baka-grastaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāmādayo 'rbhakāḥ | babhūvur indriyāṇīva vinā prāṇaṃ vicetasaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.97 || asyānyatrātma-paryante syāt sarvatraiva mūḍhatā | kṛṣṇa-sphūrti-viśeṣas tu na kadāpy atra līyate || rbhrs_2,4.98 || atha (15) mṛtiḥ-- viṣāda-vyādhi-santrāsa-samprahāra-klamādibhiḥ | prāṇa-tyāgo mṛtis tasyām avyaktākṣara-bhāṣaṇam | vivarṇa-gātratā-śvāsa-māndya-hikkādayaḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.99 || yathā-- anullāsa-śvāsā muhur asaralottānita-dṛśo vivṛṇvantaḥ kāye kim api nava-vaivarṇyam abhitaḥ | harer nāmāvyaktīkṛtam alaghu-hikkā-laharībhiḥ prajalpantaḥ prāṇān jahati mathurāyāṃ sukṛtinaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.100 || yathā vā-- viramad-alaghu-kaṇṭhodghoṣa-ghutkāra-cakrā kṣaṇa-vighaṭita-tāmyad-dṛṣṭi-khadyota-dīptiḥ | hari-mihira-nipīta-prāṇa-gāḍhāndhakārā kṣayam agamad akasmāt pūtanā kāla-rātriḥ || rbhrs_2,4.101 || prāyo 'tra maraṇāt pūrvā citta-vṛttir mṛtir matā | mṛtir atrānubhāvaḥ syād iti kenacid ucyate | kintu nāyaka-vīryārthaṃ śatrau maraṇam ucyate || rbhrs_2,4.102 || atha (16) ālasyam-- sāmarthyasyāpi sad-bhāve kriyānunmukhatā hi yā | tṛpti-śramādi-sambhūtā tad-ālasyam udīryate || rbhrs_2,4.103 || atrāṅga-bhajo jṛmbhā ca kriyā dveṣo 'kṣi-mardanam | śayyāsanaika-priyatā tandrā-nidrādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.104 || tatra tṛpter, yathā-- viprāṇāṃ nas tathā tṛptir āsīd govardhanotsave | nāśīrvāde 'pi gopendra yathā syāt prabhaviṣṇutā || rbhrs_2,4.105 || śramād, yathā-- suṣṭhu niḥsaha-tanuḥ subalo 'bhūt prītaye mama vidhāya niyuddham | moṭayantam abhito nijam aṅgaṃ nāhavāya sahasāhvayatām amum || rbhrs_2,4.106 || atha (17) jāḍyam-- jāḍyam apratipattiḥ syād iṣṭāniṣṭha-śrutīkṣaṇaiḥ | virahādyaiś ca tan-mohāt pūrvāvasthāparāpi ca | atrānimiṣatā tūṣṇīm-bhāva-vismaraṇādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.107 || tatra iṣṭa-śrutyā, yathā śrī-daśame (10.21.13)-- gāvaś ca kṛṣṇamukha-nirgata-veṇu-gīta- pīyūṣam uttabhita-karṇa-puṭaiḥ pibantyaḥ | śāvāḥ snuta-stana-payaḥ-kavalāḥ sma tasthur govindam ātmani dṛśāśru-kulāḥ spṛśantyaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.108 || aniṣṭa-śrutyā, yathā-- ākalayya parivartita-gotrāṃ keśavasya giram arpita-śalyām | biddha-dhīr adhika-nirnimiṣākṣī- lakṣmaṇā kṣaṇam avartata tūṣṇīm || rbhrs_2,4.109 || iṣṭekṣaṇena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.71.40)-- govindaṃ gṛham ānīya deva-deveśam ādṛtaḥ | pūjāyāṃ nāvidat kṛtyaṃ pramādopahato nṛpaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.110 || aniṣṭekṣaṇena, yathā tatraiva (10.39.36)-- yāvad ālakṣyate ketur yāvad reṇū rathasya ca | anuprasthāpitātmāno lekhyānīvopalakṣitāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.111 || viraheṇa, yathā-- mukunda viraheṇa te vidhuritāḥ sakhāyaś cirād alaṅkṛtibhir ujjhitā bhuvi niviśya tatra sthitāḥ | skhalan-malina-vāsasaḥ śavala-rukṣa-gātra-śriyaḥ sphuranti khala-devala-dvija-gṛhe surārcā iva || rbhrs_2,4.112 || atha (18) vrīḍā-- navīna-saṅgamākārya-stavāvajñādinā kṛtā | adhṛṣṭatā bhaved vrīḍā tatra maunaṃ vicintanam | avaguṇṭhana-bhū-lekhau tathādhomukhatādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.113 || tatra navīna-saṅgamena, yathā padyāvalyām (198)-- govinde svayam akaroḥ saroja-netre premāndhā vara-vapur arpaṇaṃ sakhi | kārpaṇyaṃ na kuru darāvaloka-dāne vikrīte kariṇi kim aṅkuśe vivādaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.114 || akāryeṇa, yathā-- tvam avāg iha mā śiraḥ kṛthā vadanaṃ ca trapayā śacī-pate | naya kalpa-taruṃ na cec chacīṃ katham agre mukham īkṣayiṣyasi || rbhrs_2,4.115 || stavena, yathā-- bhūri-sādguṇya-bhāreṇa stūyamānasya śauriṇā | uddhavasya vyarociṣṭa namrī-bhūtaṃ tadā śiraḥ || rbhrs_2,4.116 || avajñayā, yathā hari-vaṃśe (2.67.19) {*in critical editon, appendix 29.} satyādevī-vākyam-- vasanta-kusumaiś citraṃ sadā raivatakaṃ girim | priyā bhūtvā'priyā bhūtā kathaṃ drakṣyāmi taṃ punaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.117 || atha (19) avahitthā-- avahitthākāra-guptir bhaved bhāvena kenacit || rbhrs_2,4.118 || atrāṅgādeḥ parābhyūha-sthānasya parigūhanam | anyatrekṣā vṛthā-ceṣṭā vāg-bhaṅgīty-ādayaḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.119 || tathā coktam-- anubhāva-pidhānārtho 'vahitthaṃ bhāva ucyate || rbhrs_2,4.120 || tatra jaihmyena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.32.15)-- sabhājayitvā tam anaṅga-dīpanaṃ sahāsa-līlekṣaṇa-vibhrama-bhruvā | saṃsparśanenāṅka-kṛtāṅghri-hastayoḥ saṃstutya īṣat kupitā babhāṣire || rbhrs_2,4.121 || dākṣiṇyena, yathā-- sātrājitī-sadana-sīmani pārijāte nīte praṇīta-mahasā madhusūdanena | drāghīya-sīmani vidarbha-bhuvas taderṣyāṃ sauśīlyataḥ kila na ko 'pi vidāmbabhūva || rbhrs_2,4.122 || hriyā, yathā prathame (1.11.33)-- tam ātmajair dṛṣṭibhir antarātmanā duranta-bhāvāḥ parirebhire patim | niruddham apy āsravad ambu netrayor vilajjatīnāṃ bhṛgu-varya vaiklavāt || rbhrs_2,4.123 || jaihmya-hrībhyāṃ, yathā-- kā vṛṣasyati taṃ goṣṭha-bhujaṅgaṃ kula-pālikā | dūti yatra smṛte mūrtir bhītyā romāñcitā mama || rbhrs_2,4.124 || saujanyena, yathā-- gūḍhā gābhīrya-sampadbhir mano-gahvara-garbhagā | prauḍhāpy asyā ratiḥ kṛṣṇe durvitarkā parair abhūt || rbhrs_2,4.125 || gauraveṇa, yathā-- govinde subala-mukhaiḥ samaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ smerāsyaiḥ sphuṭam iha narma nirmimāṇe | ānamrīkṛta-vadanaḥ pramoda-mugdho yatnena smitam atha saṃvavāra patrī || rbhrs_2,4.126 || hetuḥ kaścid bhavet kaścid gopyaḥ kaścana gopanaḥ | iti bhāva-trayasyātra viniyogaḥ samīkṣyate || rbhrs_2,4.127 || hetutvaṃ gopanatvaṃ ca gopyatvaṃ cātra sambhavet | prāyeṇa sarva-bhāvānām ekaśo 'nekaśo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.128 || atha (20) smṛtiḥ-- yā syāt pūrvānubhūtārtha-pratītiḥ sadṛśekṣayā | dṛḍhābhyāsādinā vāpi sā smṛtiḥ parikīrtitā | bhaved atra śiraḥ-kampo bhrū-vikṣepādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.129 || tatra sadṛśekṣaṇā, yathā-- vilokya śyāmam ambhodam ambhoruha-vilocanā | smāraṃ smāraṃ mukunda tvāṃ smāraṃ vikramam anvabhūt || rbhrs_2,4.130 || dṛḍhābhyāsena, yathā-- praṇidhāna-vidhim idānīm akurvato 'pi pramādato hṛdi me | hari-pada-paṅkaja-yugalaṃ kvacit kadācit parisphurati || rbhrs_2,4.131 || atha (21) vitarkaḥ-- vimarṣāt saṃśayādeś ca vitarkas tūha ucyate | eṣa bhrū-ksepaṇa-śiro 'ṅguli-sañcālanādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.132 || tatra vimarṣād, yathā vidagdha-mādhave (2.27)-- na jānīṣe mūrdhnaś cyutam api śikhaṇḍaṃ yad akhilaṃ na kaṇṭhe yan mālyaṃ kalayasi purastāt kṛtam api | tad unnītaṃ vṛndāvana-kuhara-līlā-kalabha he sphuṭaṃ rādhā-netra-bhramara-vara vīryonnatir iyam || rbhrs_2,4.133 || saṃśayāt, yathā-- asau kiṃ tāpiñcho na hi tad-amala-śrīr iha gatiḥ payodaḥ kiṃ vāmaṃ na yad iha niraṅko himakaraḥ | jagan-mohārambhoddhūra-madhura-vaṃśī-dhvanir ito dhruvaṃ mūrdhany adrer vidhu-mukhi mukundo viharati || rbhrs_2,4.134 || vinirṇayānta evāyaṃ tarka ity ūcire pare || rbhrs_2,4.135 || atha (22) cintā-- dhyānaṃ cintā bhaved iṣṭānāpty-aniṣṭāpti-nirmitam | śvāsādhomukha-bhūlekha-vaivarṇyān nidratā iha | vilāpottāpa-kṛśatā-bāṣpa-dainyādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.136 || tatra iṣṭānāptyā, yathā śrī-daśame (10.29.29) kṛtvā mukhāny avaśucaḥ śvasanena śuṣyad bimbādharāṇi caraṇena likhantyaḥ | asrer upātta-masibhiḥ kuca-kuṅkumāni tasthur mṛjantya uru-duḥkha-bharāḥ sma tūṣṇīm || rbhrs_2,4.137 || yathā vā-- aratibhir atikramya kṣāmā pradoṣam adoṣa-dhīḥ katham api cirād adhyāsīnā praghāṇam aghāntaka | vidhūrita-mukhī ghūrṇaty antaḥ prasūs tava cintayā kim ahaha gṛhaṃ krīḍā-lubdha tvayādya visasmare || rbhrs_2,4.138 || aniṣṭāptyā, yathā-- gṛhiṇi gahanayāntaścintayonnidra-netrā glapaya na mukha-padmaṃ tapta-bāṣpa-plavena | nṛpa-puram anuvindan gāndineyena sārdhaṃ tava sutam aham eva drāk parāvartayāmi || rbhrs_2,4.139 || atha (23) matiḥ-- śāstrādīnāṃ vicārottham artha-nirdhāraṇaṃ matiḥ || rbhrs_2,4.140 || atra kartavya-karaṇaṃ saṃśaya-bhramayoś chidā | upadeśaś ca śiṣyāṇām ūhāpohādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.141 || yathā pādme vaiśākha-māhātmye-- vyāmohāya carācarasya jagatas te te purāṇāgamās tāṃ tām eva hi devatāṃ paramikāṃ jalpantu kalpāvadhi | siddhānte punar eka eva bhagavān viṣṇuḥ samastāgama- vyāpāreṣu vivecana-vyatikaraṃ nīteṣu niścīyate || rbhrs_2,4.142 || yathā vā śrī-daśame (10.60.39)-- tvaṃ nyasta-daṇḍamunibhir gaditānubhāva ātmātmadaś ca jagatām iti me vṛto 'si | hitvā bhavad-bhruva udīrita-kāla-vega- dhvastāśiṣo 'bja-bhavanākapatīn kuto 'nye || rbhrs_2,4.143 || atha (24) dhṛtiḥ-- dhṛtiḥ syāt pūrṇatā jñāna-duḥkhābhāvottamāptibhiḥ | aprāptātīta-naṣṭārthān abhisaṃśocanādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.144 || tatra jñānena, yathā vairāgya-śatake (55) bhartṛhariḥ-- aśnīmahi vayaṃ bhikṣām āśāvāso vasīmahi | śayīmahi mahī-pṛṣṭhe kurvīmahi kim īśvaraiḥ || rbhrs_2,4.145 || duḥkhābhāvena, yathā-- goṣṭhaṃ ramā-keli-gṛhaṃ cakāsti gāvaś ca dhāvanti paraḥ-parārdhāḥ | putras tathā dīvyati divya-karmā tṛptir mamābhūd gṛhamedhi-saukhye || rbhrs_2,4.146 || uttamāptyā, yathā-- hari-līlā-sudhā-sindhos taṭam apy adhitiṣṭhataḥ | mano mama catur-vargaṃ tṛṇāyāpi na manyate || rbhrs_2,4.147 || atha (25) harṣaḥ-- abhīṣṭekṣaṇa-lābhādi-jātā cetaḥ-prasannatā | harṣaḥ syād iha romāñcaḥ svedo 'śru mukha-phullatā | āvegonmāda-jaḍatās tathā mohādayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.148 || tatra abhīṣṭekṣaṇena, yathā śrī-viṣṇu-purāṇe [vi.pu. 5.17.25]-- tau dṛṣṭvā vikasad-vaktra-sarojaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ | pulakāñcita-sarvāṅgas tadākrūro 'bhavan mune || rbhrs_2,4.149 || abhīṣṭa-lābhena, yathā śrī-daśame (10.33.12)-- tatraikāṃsagataṃ bāhuṃ kṛṣṇasyotpalasaurabham | candanāliptam āghrāya hṛṣṭaromā cucumba ha || rbhrs_2,4.150 || atha (26) autsukyam-- kālākṣamatvam autsukyam iṣṭekṣāpti-spṛhādibhiḥ | mukha-śoṣa-tvarā-cintā-niḥśvāsa-sthiratādikṛt || rbhrs_2,4.151 || tatra iṣṭekṣā-spṛhayā, yathā śrī-daśame (10.71.34) prāptaṃ niśamya nara-locana-pāna-pātram autsukya-viślathita-keśa-dukūla-baddhāḥ | sadyo visṛjya gṛha-karma patīṃś ca talpe draṣṭuṃ yayur yuvatayaḥ sma narendra-mārge || rbhrs_2,4.152 || yathā vā, stavāvalyāṃ śrī-rādhikāṣṭake (14.7)-- prakaṭita-nija-vāsaṃ snigdha-veṇu-praṇādair druta-gati harim ārāt prāpya kuñje smitākṣī | śravaṇa-kuhara-kaṇḍuṃ tanvatī namra-vaktrā snapayati nija-dāsye rādhikā māṃ kadā nu || rbhrs_2,4.153 || iṣṭāpti-spṛhayā, yathā-- narma-karmaṭhatayā sakhī-gaṇe drāghayaty aghaharāgrataḥ kathām | gucchaka-grahaṇa-kaitavād asau gahvaraṃ druta-pada-kramaṃ yayau || rbhrs_2,4.154 || atha (27) augryam-- aparādha-durukty-ādi- jātaṃ caṇḍatvam ugratā | vadha-bandha-śiraḥ-kampa-bhartsanottāḍanādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.155 || tatra aparādhād, yathā-- sphurati mayi bhujaṅgī-garbha-viśraṃsi-kīrtau viracayati mad-īśe kilbiṣaṃ kāliyo 'pi | huta-bhuji bata kuryāṃ jāṭhare vauṣaḍ enaṃ sapadi danuja-hantuḥ kintu roṣād bibhemi || rbhrs_2,4.156 || duruktito, yathā sahadevoktiḥ-- prabhavati vibudhānām agrimasyāgra-pūjāṃ na hi danuja-ripor yaḥ prauṅdha-kīrter visoḍhum | kaṭutara-yama-daṇḍoddaṇḍa-rocir mayāsau śirasi pṛthuni tasya nyasyate savya-pādaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.157 || yathā vā baladevoktiḥ-- ratāḥ kila nṛpāsane kṣitipa-lakṣa-bhuktojjhite khalāḥ kuru-kulādhamāḥ prabhum ajāṇḍa-koṭiṣv amī | hahā bata viḍambanā śiva śivādya naḥ śṛṇvatāṃ haṭhād iha kaṭākṣayanty akhila-vandyam apy acyutam || rbhrs_2,4.158 || atha (28) amarṣaḥ-- adhikṣepāpamānādeḥ syād amarṣo 'sahiṣṇutā || rbhrs_2,4.159 || tatra svedaḥ śiraḥkampo vivarṇatvaṃ vicintanam | upāyānveṣaṇākrośa-vaimukhyottāḍanādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.160 || tatra adhikṣepād, yathā vidagdha-mādhave (2.53)-- nirdhautānām akhila-dharaṇī-mādhurīṇāṃ dhūrīṇā kalyāṇī me nivasati vadhūḥ paśya pārśve navoḍhā | antargoṣṭhe caṭula naṭayann atra netra-tribhāgaṃ niḥśaṅkas tvaṃ bhramasi bhavitā nākulatvaṃ kuto me || rbhrs_2,4.161 || apamānād, yathā padmoktiḥ-- kadamba-vana-taskara drutam apehi kiṃ cāṭubhir jane bhavati mad-vidhe paribhavo hi nātaḥ paraḥ | tvayā vraja-mṛgī-dṛśāṃ sadasi hanta candrāvalī varāpi yad ayogyayā sphuṭam adūṣi tārākhyayā || rbhrs_2,4.162 || ādi-śabdād vañcanād api, yathā śrī-daśame (10.31.16)-- pati-sutānvaya-bhārtṛ-bāndhavān ativilaṅghya te 'nty acyutāgatāḥ | gati-vidas tavodgīta-mohitāḥ kitava yoṣitaḥ kas tyajen niśi || rbhrs_2,4.163 || atha (29) asūyā-- dveṣaḥ parodaye 'sūyānya-saubhāgya-guṇādibhiḥ | tatrerṣyānādarākṣepā doṣāropo guṇeṣv api | apavṛttis tiro-vīkṣā bhruvor bhaṅguratādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.164 || tatra anya-saubhāgyena, yathā padyāvalyām (302) {*attributed to dāmodara in padyāvalī. also found in amaru 55; skm 2.140.5 keśaṭasya; smv 86.14; sāhd 3.105 (as an example of mada); daśa 2.22.}-- mā garvam udvaha kapola-tale cakāsti kṛṣṇa-svahasta-likhitā nava-mañjarīti | anyāpi kiṃ na sakhi bhājanam īdṛśīnāṃ vairī na ced bhavati vepathur antarāyaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.165 || yathā vā śrī-daśame (10.30.30)-- tasyā amūni naḥ kṣobhaṃ kurvanty uccaiḥ padāni yat | yaikāpahṛtya gopīnāṃ raho bhuṅkte 'cyutādharam || rbhrs_2,4.166 || guṇena, yathā-- svayaṃ parājayaṃ prāptān kṛṣṇa-pakṣān vijitya naḥ | baliṣṭhā bala-pakṣāś ced durbalāḥ ke tataḥ kṣitau || rbhrs_2,4.167 || atha (30) cāpalyam-- rāga-dveṣādibhiś citta-lāghavaṃ cāpalaṃ bhavet | tatrāvicāra-pāruṣya-svacchandācaraṇādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.168 || tatra rāgeṇa, yathā śrī-daśame (10.52.41)-- śvo bhāvini tvam ajitodvahane vidarbhān guptaḥ sametya pṛtanā-patibhiḥ parītaḥ | nirmathya caidya-magadheśa-balaṃ prasahya māṃ rākṣasena vidhinodvaha vīrya-śulkām || rbhrs_2,4.169 || dveṣeṇa, yathā-- vaṃśī-pūreṇa kālindyāḥ sindhuṃ vindatu vāhitā | guror api puro nīvīṃ yā bhraṃśayati subhruvām || rbhrs_2,4.170 || atha (31) nidrā-- cintālasya-nisarga-klamādibhiś citta-mīlanaṃ nidrā | tatrāṅga-bhaṅga-jṛmbhā-jāḍya-śvāsākṣi-mīlanāni syuḥ || rbhrs_2,4.171 || tatra cintayā, yathā-- lohitāyati mārtaṇḍe veṇu-dhvanim aśṛṇvatī | cintayākrānta-hṛdayā nidadrau nanda-gehinī || rbhrs_2,4.172 || ālasyena, yathā-- dāmodarasya bandhana-karmabhir atiniḥsahāṅga-latikeyam | dara-vighūrṇitottamāṅgā kṛtāṅga-bhaṅgā vrajeśvarī sphurati || rbhrs_2,4.173 || nisargeṇa, yathā-- aghahara tava vīrya-proṣitāśeṣa-cintāḥ parihṛta-gṛha-vāstu-dvāra-bandhānubaddhāḥ | nija-nijam iha rātrau prāṅganaṃ śobhayantaḥ sukham avicalad-aṅgāḥ śerate paśya gopāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.174 || klamena, yathā-- saṅkrānta-dhātu-citrā suratānte sā nitānta-tāntā'dya | vakṣasi nikṣiptāṅgī harer viśākhā yayau nidrām || rbhrs_2,4.175 || yuktāsya sphūrti-mātreṇa nirviśeṣeṇa kenacit | hṛn-mīlanāt puro 'vasthā nidrā bhakteṣu kathyate || rbhrs_2,4.176 || atha (32) suptiḥ-- suptir nidrā-vibhāvā syān nānārthānubhavātmikā | indriyoparati-śvāsa-netra-saṃmīlanādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.177 || yathā-- kāmaṃ tāmarasākṣa keli-vitatiḥ prāduṣkṛtā śaiśavī darpaḥ sarpa-pates tad asya tarasā nirdhūyatām uddhūraḥ | ity utsvapna-girā cirād yadu-sabhāṃ vismāpayan smerayan niḥśvāsena darottaraṅgad-udaraṃ nidrāṃ gato lāṅgalī || rbhrs_2,4.178 || atha (33) bodhaḥ-- avidyā-moha-nidrāder dhvaṃsodbodhaḥ prabuddhatā || rbhrs_2,4.179 || tatra avidyā-dhvaṃsataḥ-- avidyā-dhvaṃsato bodho vidyodaya-puraḥsaraḥ | aśeṣa-kleśa-viśrānti-svarūpāvagamādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,4.180 || yathā-- vindan vidyā-dīpikāṃ sva-svarūpaṃ buddhvā sadyaḥ satya-vijñāna-rūpam | niṣpratyūhas tat paraṃ brahma mūrtaṃ sāndrānandākāram anveṣayāmi || rbhrs_2,4.181 || moha-dhvaṃsataḥ-- bodho moha-kṣayāc chabda-gandha-sparśa-rasair hareḥ | dṛg-unmīlana-romāñca-dharotthānādi-kṛd bhavet || rbhrs_2,4.182 || tatra śabdena, yathā-- prathama-darśana-rūḍha-sukhāvalī- kavalitendriya-vṛttir abhūd iyam | agha-bhidaḥ kila nāmny udite śrutau lalitayodamimīlad ihākṣiṇī || rbhrs_2,4.183 || gandhena, yathā-- aciram agha-hareṇa tyāgataḥ srasta-gātrī vana-bhuvi śavalāṅgī śānta-niḥśvāsa-vṛttiḥ | prasarati vana-mālā saurabhe paśya rādhā pulakita-tanur eṣā pāṃśu-puñjād udasthāt || rbhrs_2,4.184 || sparśena, yathā-- asau pāṇi-sparśo madhura-masṛṇaḥ kasya vijayī viśīryantyāḥ saura-pulina-vanam ālokya mama yaḥ | durantām uddhūya prasabham abhito vaiśasa-mayīṃ drutaṃ mūrcchām antaḥ sakhi sukha-mayīṃ pallavayati || rbhrs_2,4.185 || rasena, yathā-- antarhite tvayi balānuja rāsa-kelau srastāṅga-yaṣṭir ajaniṣṭa sakhī visaṃjñā | tāmbūla-carvitam avāpya tavāmbujākṣī nyastaṃ mayā mukha-puṭe pulakojjvalāsīt || rbhrs_2,4.186 || nidrādhvaṃsataḥ-- bodho nidrākṣayāt svapna-nidrā-pūrti-svanādibhiḥ | tatrākṣi-mardanaṃ śayyā-mokṣo 'ṅga-valanādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.187 || tatra svapnena, yathā-- iyaṃ te hāsa-śrīr viramatu vimuñcāñcalam idaṃ na yāvad-vṛddhāyai sphuṭam abhidadhe tvac-caṭulatām | iti svapne jalpanty aciram avabuddhā gurum asau puro dṛṣṭvā gaurī namita-mukha-bimbā muhur abhūt || rbhrs_2,4.188 || nidrā-pūrtyā, yathā-- dūtī cāgāt tad-āgāraṃ jajāgāra ca rādhikā | tūrṇaṃ puṇyavatīnāṃ hi tanoti phalam udyamaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.189 || svanena, yathā-- dūrād vidrāvayan nidrā-marālīr gopa-subhruvām | sāraṅga-raṅgadaṃ reje veṇu-vārida-garjitam || rbhrs_2,4.190 || iti bhāvās trayas-triṃśat kathitā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | śreṣṭha-madhya-kaniṣṭheṣu varṇanīyā yathocitam || rbhrs_2,4.191 || mātsaryodvega-dambherṣyā viveko nirṇayas tathā | klaibyaṃ kṣamā ca kutukam utkaṇṭhā vinayo 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.192 || saṃśayo dhārṣṭyam ity ādyā bhāvā ye syuḥ pare 'pi ca | ukteṣv antarbhavantīti na pṛthaktvena darśitāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.193 || tathā hi-- asūyāyāṃ tu mātsaryaṃ trāse 'py udvega eva tu | dambhas tathāvahitthāyām īrṣyāmarṣe matāv ubhau | viveko nirṇayaś cemau dainye klaibyaṃ kṣamā dhṛtau || rbhrs_2,4.194 || autsukye kutukotkaṇṭhe lajjāyāṃ vinayas tathā | saṃśayo 'ntarbhavet tarke tathā dhārṣṭyaṃ ca cāpale || rbhrs_2,4.195 || eṣāṃ sañcāri-bhāvānāṃ madhye kaścana kasyacit | vibhāvaś cānubhāvaś ca bhaved eva parasparam || rbhrs_2,4.196 || nirvede tu yatherṣyāyā bhaved atra vibhāvatā | asūyāyāṃ punas tasyā vyaktam uktānubhāvatā || rbhrs_2,4.197 || autsukyaṃ prati cintāyāḥ kathitātrānubhāvatā | nidrāṃ prati vibhāvatvam evaṃ jñeyaḥ pare 'py amī || rbhrs_2,4.198 || eṣāṃ ca sāttvikānāṃ ca tathā nānā-kriyā-tateḥ | kārya-kāraṇa-bhāvas tu jñeyaḥ prāyeṇa lokataḥ || rbhrs_2,4.199 || nindāyās tu vibhāvatvaṃ vaivarṇyāmarṣayor matam | asūyāyāṃ punas tasyāḥ kathitaivānubhāvatā || rbhrs_2,4.200 || prahārasya vibhāvatvaṃ saṃmoha-pralayau prati | augryaṃ pratyanubhāvatvam evaṃ jñeyāḥ pare 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.201 || trāsa-nidrā-śramālasya-mada-bhid-bodha-varjinām | sañcāriṇām iha kvāpi bhaved raty-anubhāvatā || rbhrs_2,4.202 || sākṣād-rater na sambandhaḥ ṣaḍbhis trāsādibhiḥ saha | syāt parasparayā kintu līlānuguṇatākṛte || rbhrs_2,4.203 || vitarka-mati-nirveda-dhṛtīnāṃ smṛti-harṣayoḥ | bodha-bhid-dainya-suptīnāṃ kvacid rati-vibhāvatā || rbhrs_2,4.204 || paratantrāḥ svatantrāś cety uktāḥ sañcāriṇo dvidhā || rbhrs_2,4.205 || tatra paratantrāḥ-- varāvaratayā proktāḥ paratantrā api dvidhā || rbhrs_2,4.206 || tatra varaḥ-- sākṣād vyavahitaś ceti varo 'py eṣa dvidhoditaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.207 || tatra sākṣāt-- mukhyām eva ratiṃ puṣṇan sākṣād ity abhidhīyate || rbhrs_2,4.208 || yathā-- tanuruhālī ca tanuś ca nṛtyaṃ tanoti me nāma niśamya yasya | apaśyato māthura-maṇḍalaṃ tad- vyarthena kiṃ hanta dṛśor dvayena || rbhrs_2,4.209 || atha vyavahitaḥ-- puṣṇāti yo ratiṃ gauṇīṃ sa vyavahito mataḥ || rbhrs_2,4.210 || yathā-- dhig astu me bhuja-dvandvaṃ bhīmasya parighopamam | mādhavākṣepiṇaṃ duṣṭaṃ yat pinaṣṭi na cedipam || rbhrs_2,4.211 || nirvedaḥ krodha-vaśyatvād ayaṃ vyavahito rateḥ || rbhrs_2,4.212 || atha avaraḥ-- rasa-dvayasyāpy aṅgatvam agacchann avaro mataḥ || rbhrs_2,4.213 || yathā-- lelihyamānaṃ vadanair jvaladbhir jaganti daṃṣṭrāsphuṭad-uttamāṅgaiḥ | avekṣya kṛṣṇaṃ dhṛta-viśvarūpaṃ na svaṃ viśuṣyan smarati sma jiṣṇuḥ || rbhrs_2,4.214 || ghora-kriyādy-anubhāvād ācchādya sahajāṃ ratim | durvarāvirabhūd bhītir moho 'yaṃ bhī-vaśas tataḥ || rbhrs_2,4.215 || atha svatantrāḥ-- sadaiva pāratantrye 'pi kvacid eṣāṃ svatantratā | bhūpāla-sevakasyeva pravṛttasya kara-grahe || rbhrs_2,4.216 || bhāvajñai rati-śūnyaś ca raty-anusparśanas tathā | rati-gandhiś ca te tredhā svatantrāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.217 || tatra rati-śūnyaḥ-- janeṣu rati-śūnyeṣu rati-śūnyo bhaved asau || rbhrs_2,4.218 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.23.39)-- dhig janma nas trivṛd-vidyāṃ dhig vrataṃ dhig bahujñatām | dhik kulaṃ dhik kriyā-dīkṣāṃ vimukhā ye tv adhokṣaje || rbhrs_2,4.219 || atra svatantro nirvedaḥ | tatra raty-anusparśanaḥ-- yaḥ svato rati-gandhena vihīno 'pi prasaṅgataḥ | paścād ratiṃ spṛśed eṣa raty-anusparśano mataḥ || rbhrs_2,4.220 || yathā-- gariṣṭhāriṣṭa-ṭaṅkārair vidhurā vadhirāyitā | hā kṛṣṇa pāhi pāhīti cukrośābhīra-bālikā || rbhrs_2,4.221 || atra trāsaḥ | atha rati-gandhiḥ-- yaḥ svātantrye 'pi tad-gandhaṃ rati-gandhir vyanakti saḥ || rbhrs_2,4.222 || yathā-- pītāṃśukaṃ paricinomi dhṛtaṃ tvayāṅge saṅgopanāya na hi naptri vidhehi yatnam | ity āryayā nigaditā namitottamāṅgā rādhāvaguṇṭhita-mukhī tarasā tadāsīt || rbhrs_2,4.223 || atra lajjā | ābhāsaḥ punar eteṣām asthāne vṛttito bhavet | prātikūlyam anaucityam asthānatvaṃ dvidhoditam || rbhrs_2,4.224 || tatra prātikūlyam-- vipakṣe vṛttir eteṣāṃ prātikūlyam itīryate || rbhrs_2,4.225 || yathā-- gopo 'py aśikṣita-raṇo 'pi tam aśva-daityaṃ hanti me hanta mama jīvita-nirviśeṣam | krīḍā-vinirjita-surādhipater alaṃ me durjīvitena hata-kaṃsa-narādhipasya || rbhrs_2,4.226 || atra nirvedasyābhāsaḥ | yathā vā-- ḍuṇḍabho jalacaraḥ sa kāliyo goṣṭha-bhūbhṛd api loṣṭra-sodaraḥ | tatra karma kim ivādbhutaṃ jane yena mūrkha jagadīśateryate || rbhrs_2,4.227 || atrāsūyāyāḥ | atha anaucityam-- asatyatvam ayogyatvam anaucityaṃ dvidhā bhavet | aprāṇini bhaved ādyaḥ tiryag-ādiṣu cāntimam || rbhrs_2,4.228 || tatra aprāṇini, yathā-- chāyā na yasya sakṛd apy upasevitābhūt kṛṣṇena hanta mama tasya dhig astu janma | mā tvaṃ kadamba vidhuro bhava kāliyāhiṃ mṛdnan kariṣyati hariś caritārthatāṃ te || rbhrs_2,4.229 || atra nirvedasya | tiraści, yathā-- adhirohatu kaḥ pakṣī kakṣām aparo mamādya medhyasya | hitvāpi tārkṣya-paksaṃ bhajate pakṣaṃ harir yasya || rbhrs_2,4.230 || atra garvasya | vahamāneṣv api sadā jñāna-vijñāna-mādhurīm | kadambādiṣu sāmānya-dṛṣṭy-ābhāsatvam ucyate || rbhrs_2,4.231 || bhāvānāṃ kvacid utpatti-sandhi-śāvalya-śāntayaḥ | daśāś catasra etāsām utpattis tv iha sambhavaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.232 || yathā-- maṇḍale kim api caṇḍa-marīcer lohitāyati niśamya yaśodā | vaiṇavīṃ dhvani-dhurām avidūre prasrava-stimita-kañculikāsīt || rbhrs_2,4.233 || atra harṣotpattiḥ | yathā vā-- tvayi rahasi milantyāṃ sambhrama-nyāsa-bhugnāpy uṣasi sakhi tavālī mekhalā paśya bhāti | iti vivṛta-rahasye kuñcita-bhrūr dṛśam anṛju kirantī rādhikā vaḥ punātu || rbhrs_2,4.234 || atrāsūyotpattiḥ | atha sandhiḥ-- sarūpayor bhinnayor vā sandhiḥ syād bhāvayor yutiḥ || rbhrs_2,4.235 || tatra sarūpayoḥ sandhiḥ-- sandhiḥ sarūpayos tatra bhinna-hetūtthayor mataḥ || rbhrs_2,4.236 || yathā-- rākṣasīṃ niśi niśāmya niśānte gokuleśa-gṛhiṇī patitāṅgīm | tat-kucopari sutaṃ ca hasantaṃ hanta niścala-tanuḥ kṣaṇam āsīt || rbhrs_2,4.237 || atrāniṣṭeṣṭa-saṃvīkṣākṛtayor jāḍyayor yutiḥ | atha bhinnayoḥ-- bhinnayor hetunaikena bhinnenāpy upajātayoḥ || rbhrs_2,4.238 || atha eka-hetu-jayoḥ, yathā-- durvāracāpalo 'yaṃ dhāvann antar bahiś ca goṣṭhasya | śiśur akutaścid bhītir dhinoti hṛdayaṃ dunoti ca me || rbhrs_2,4.239 || tatra harṣa-śaṅkayoḥ | tatra bhinna-hetujayoḥ, yathā-- vilasantam avekṣya devakī sutam utphulla-vilocanaṃ puraḥ | prabalām api malla-maṇḍalīṃ himam uṣṇaṃ ca jalaṃ dṛśor dadhe || rbhrs_2,4.240 || atra harṣa-viṣādayoḥ sandhiḥ | ekena jāyamānānām anekena ca hetunā | bahūnām api bhāvānāṃ sandhiḥ sphuṭam avekṣyate || rbhrs_2,4.241 || tatra eka-hetujānāṃ, yathā-- niruddhā kālindī-taṭa-bhuvi mukundena balinā haṭhād antaḥ-smerāṃ taralatara-tārojjvala-kalām | abhivyaktāvajñām aruṇa-kuṭilāpāṅga-suṣamāṃ dṛśaṃ nyasyanty asmin jayati vṛṣabhānoḥ kula-maṇiḥ || rbhrs_2,4.242 || atra harṣautsukya-garvāmarṣāsūyānāṃ sandhiḥ | aneka-hetujānāṃ, yathā-- parihita-hari-hārā vīkṣya rādhā savitrīṃ nikaṭa-bhuvi tathāgre tarka-bhāk smera-padmām | harim api dara-dūre svāminaṃ tatra cāsīn mahasi vinata-vakra-prasphura-mlāna-vaktrā || rbhrs_2,4.243 || atra lajjāmarṣa-harṣa-viṣādānāṃ sandhiḥ | atha śāvalyam-- śavalatvaṃ tu bhāvānāṃ saṃmardaḥ syāt parasparam || rbhrs_2,4.244 || yathā-- śaktaḥ kiṃ nāma kartuṃ sa śiśur ahaha me mitra-pakṣānadhākṣīd ātiṣṭheyaṃ tam eva drutam atha śaraṇaṃ kuryur etan na vīrāḥ | āṃ divyā malla-goṣṭhī viharati sa kareṇoddadhārādri-varyaṃ kuryām adyaiva gatvā vraja-bhuvi kadanaṃ hā tataḥ kampate dhīḥ || rbhrs_2,4.245 || atra garva-viṣāda-dainya-mati-smṛti-śaṅkāmarṣa-trāsānāṃ śāvalyam | yathā vā-- dhig dīrghe nayane mamāstu mathurā yābhyāṃ na sā prekṣyate vidyeyaṃ mama kiṅkarī-kṛta-nṛpā kālas tu sarvaṅkaraḥ | lakṣmī-keli-gṛhaṃ gṛhaṃ mama hahā nityaṃ tanuḥ kṣīyate sadmany eva hariṃ bhajeya hṛdayaṃ vṛndāṭavī karṣati || rbhrs_2,4.246 || atra nirveda-garva-śaṅkā-dhṛti-viṣāda-maty-autsukyānāṃ śāvalyam | atha śāntiḥ-- atyārūḍhasya bhāvasya vilayaḥ śāntir ucyate || rbhrs_2,4.247 || yathā-- vidhurita-vadanā vidūna-bhāsas tam aghaharaṃ gahane gaveṣayantaḥ | mṛdu-kala-muralīṃ niśamya śaile vraja-śiśavaḥ pulakojjvalā babhūvuḥ || rbhrs_2,4.248 || atra viṣāda-śāntiḥ | śabdārtha-rasa-vaicitrī vāci kācana nāsti me | yathā-kathañcid evoktaṃ bhāvodāharaṇaṃ param || rbhrs_2,4.249 || trayastriṃśad ime 'ṣṭau ca vakṣyante sthāyinaś ca ye | mukhya-bhāvābhidhās tv eka-catvāriṃśad amī smṛtāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.250 || śarīrendriya-vargasya vikāraṇāṃ vidhāyakāḥ | bhāvāvirbhāva-janitāś citta-vṛttaya īritāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.251 || kvacit svābhāviko bhāvaḥ kaścid āgantukaḥ kvacit | yas tu svābhāviko bhāvaḥ sa vyāpyāntar-bahiḥ-sthitaḥ || rbhrs_2,4.252 || mañjiṣṭhādye yathā dravye rāgas tan-maya īkṣyate | atra syān nāma-mātreṇa vibhāvasya vibhāvatā || rbhrs_2,4.253 || etena sahajenaiva bhāvenānugatā ratiḥ | eka-rūpāpi yā bhakter vividhā pratibhāty asau || rbhrs_2,4.254 || āgantukas tu yo bhāvaḥ paṭādau raktimeva saḥ | tais tair vibhāvair evāyaṃ dhīyate dīpyate 'pi ca || rbhrs_2,4.255 || vibhāvanādi-vaiśiṣṭyād bhaktānāṃ bhedatas tathā | prāyeṇa sarva-bhāvānāṃ vaiśiṣṭyam upajāyate || rbhrs_2,4.256 || vividhānāṃ tu bhaktānāṃ vaiśiṣṭyād vividhaṃ manaḥ | mano 'nusārād bhāvānāṃ tāratamyaṃ kilodaye || rbhrs_2,4.257 || citte gariṣṭhe gambhīre mahiṣṭhe karkaśādike | samyag-unmīlitāś cāmī na lakṣyante sphuṭaṃ janaiḥ || rbhrs_2,4.258 || citte laghiṣṭhe cottāne kṣodiṣṭhe komalādike | manāg-unmīlitāś cāmī lakṣyante bahir ulbaṇāḥ || rbhrs_2,4.259 || gariṣṭhaṃ svarṇa-piṇḍābhaṃ laghiṣṭhaṃ tula-piṇḍavat | citta-yugme 'tra vijñayā bhāvasya pavanopamā || rbhrs_2,4.260 || gambhīraṃ sindhuvac cittam uttānaṃ palvalādivat | citta-dvaye 'tra bhāvasya mahādri-śikharopamā || rbhrs_2,4.261 || pattanābhaṃ mahiṣṭhaṃ syāt kṣodiṣṭhaṃ tu kuṭiravat | citta-yugme 'tra bhāvasya dīpenebhena vopamā || rbhrs_2,4.262 || karkaśaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ vajraṃ svarṇaṃ tathā jatu | citta-traye 'tra bhāvasya jñeyā vaiśvānaropamā || rbhrs_2,4.263 || atyanta-kaṭhinaṃ vajram akutaścana mārdavam | īdṛśaṃ tāpasādīnāṃ cittaṃ tāvad avekṣyate || rbhrs_2,4.264 || svarṇaṃ dravati bhāvāgnes tāpenātigarīyasā | jatu dravatvam āyāti tāpa-leśena sarvataḥ || rbhrs_2,4.265 || komalaṃ ca tridhaivoktaṃ madanaṃ navanītakam | amṛtaṃ ceti bhāvo 'tra prāyaḥ sūryātapāyate || rbhrs_2,4.266 || draved atrādya-yugalam ātapena yathāyatham | dravībhūtaṃ svabhāvena sarvadaivāmṛtaṃ bhavet | govinda-preṣṭha-varyāṇāṃ cittaṃ syād amṛtaṃ kila || rbhrs_2,4.267 || kṛṣṇa-bhakti-viśeṣasya gariṣṭhatvādibhir guṇaiḥ | samavetaṃ sadāmībhir dvitrair api mano bhavet || rbhrs_2,4.268 || kintu suṣṭhu mahiṣṭhatvaṃ bhāvo bāḍham upāgataḥ | sarva-prakāram evedaṃ cittaṃ vikṣobhayaty alam || rbhrs_2,4.269 || yathā dāna-keli-kaumudyām (4)-- gabhīro 'py aśrāntaṃ duradhigama-pāro 'pi nitarām ahāryāṃ maryādāṃ dadhad api harer āspadam api | satāṃ stomaḥ premaṇy udayati samagre sthagayituṃ vikāraṃ na sphāraṃ jala-nidhir ivendau prabhavati || rbhrs_2,4.270 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau dakṣiṇa-vibhāge bhakti-rasa-sāmānya-nirūpaṇe vyabhicāri-laharī caturthī || (2.5) sthāyi-bhāvākhyā pañcama-laharī aviruddhān viruddhāṃś ca bhāvān yo vaśatāṃ nayan | su-rājeva virājeta sa sthāyī bhāva ucyate || rbhrs_2,5.1 || sthāyī bhāvo 'tra sa proktaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-viṣayā ratiḥ | mukhyā gauṇī ca sā dvedhā rasa-jñaiḥ parikīrtitā || rbhrs_2,5.2 || tatra mukhyā-- śuddha-sattva-viśeṣātmā ratir mukhyeti kīrtitā | mukhyāpi dvi-vidhā svārthā parārthā ceti kīrtyate || rbhrs_2,5.3 || tatra svārthā-- aviruddhaiḥ sphuṭaṃ bhāvaiḥ puṣṇāty ātmānam eva yā | viruddhair duḥkha-glāniḥ sā svārthā kathitā ratiḥ || rbhrs_2,5.4 || atha parārthā--- aviruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ ca saṅkucantī svayaṃ ratiḥ | yā bhāvam anugṛhṇāti sā parārthā nigadyate || rbhrs_2,5.5 || śuddhā prītis tathā sakhyaṃ vātsalyaṃ priyatety asau | svaparārthyaiva sā mukhyā punaḥ pañca-vidhā bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.6 || vaiśiṣṭyaṃ pātra-vaiśiṣṭyād ratir eṣopagacchati | yathārkaḥ pratibimbātmā sphaṭikādiṣu vastuṣu || rbhrs_2,5.7 || tatra śuddhā-- sāmānyāsau tathā svacchā śāntiś cety ādimā tridhā | eṣāṅga-kampatā-netrāmīlanonmīlanādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,5.8 || tatra sāmānyā-- kañcid viśeṣam aprāptā sādhāraṇa-janasya yā | bālikadaiś ca kṛṣṇe syāt sāmānyā sā ratir matā || rbhrs_2,5.9 || yathā-- asmin mathurā-vīthyām udayati madhure virocane purataḥ | kathasva sakhe mradimānaṃ mānasa-madanaṃ kim eti mama || rbhrs_2,5.10 || yathā vā-- tri-varṣā bālikā seyaṃ varṣīyasi samīkṣyatām | yā puraḥ kṛṣṇam ālokya huṅkurvaty abhidhāvati || rbhrs_2,5.11 || atha svacchā-- tat-tat-sādhanato nānā-vidha-bhakti-prasaṅgataḥ | sādhākānāṃ tu vaividhyaṃ yāntī svacchā ratir matā || rbhrs_2,5.12 || yadā yādṛśī bhakte syād āsaktis tādṛśaṃ tadā | rūpaṃ sphaṭikavad dhatte svacchāsau tena kīrtitā || rbhrs_2,5.13 || yathā-- kvacit prabhur iti stuvan kvacana mitram ity uddhasan kvacit tanaya ity avan kvacana kānta ity ullasan | kvacin manasi bhāvayan parama eṣa ātmety asāv abhūd vividha-sevayā vividha-vṛttir āryo dvijaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.14 || anācānta-dhiyāṃ tat-tad-bhāva-niṣṭhā sukhārṇave | āryāṇām atiśuddhānāṃ prāyaḥ svacchā ratir bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.15 || atha śāntiḥ-- mānase nirvikalpatvaṃ śama ity abhidhīyate || rbhrs_2,5.16 || tatha coktam-- vihāya viṣayonmukhyaṃ nijānanda-sthitir yataḥ | ātmanaḥ kathyate so 'tra svabhāvaḥ śama ity asau || rbhrs_2,5.17 || prāyaḥ śama-pradhānānāṃ mamatā-gandha-varjitā | paramātmatayā kṛṣṇe jātā śānta-ratir matā || rbhrs_2,5.18 || yathā-- devarṣi-vīṇayā pīte hari-līlā-mahotsave | sanakasya tanau kampo brahmānubhavino 'py abhūt || rbhrs_2,5.19 || yathā vā-- hari-vallabha-sevayā samantād apara-vargānubhavaṃ kilāvadhīrya | ghana-sundaram ātmano 'py abhīṣṭaṃ paramaṃ brahma didṛkṣate mano me || rbhrs_2,5.20 || agrato vakṣyamāṇais tu svādaiḥ prīty-ādi-saṃśrayaiḥ | rater asyā asamparkād iyaṃ śuddheti bhaṇyate || rbhrs_2,5.21 || atha bheda-trayī hṛdyā rateḥ prīty-ādir īryate | gāḍhānukūlatotpannā mamatvena sadāśritā || rbhrs_2,5.22 || kṛṣṇa-bhakteṣv anugrāhya-sakhi-pūjyeṣv anukramāt | tri-vidheṣu trayī prītiḥ sakhyaṃ vatsalatety asau || rbhrs_2,5.23 || atra netrādi-phullatva-jṛmbhaṇodghūrṇanādayaḥ | kevalā saṅkulā ceti dvi-vidheyaṃ rati-trayī || rbhrs_2,5.24 || tatra kevalā-- raty-antarasya gandhena varjitā kevalā bhavet | vrajānuge rasālādau śrīdāmādau vayasyake | gurau ca vrajanāthādau krameṇaiva sphuraty asau || rbhrs_2,5.25 || tatra saṅkulā-- eṣāṃ dvayos trayāṇāṃ vā sannipātas tu saṅkulā | udbhavādau ca bhīmādau mathurādau krameṇa sā | yasyādhikyaṃ bhaved yatra sa tena vyapadiśyate || rbhrs_2,5.26 || atha prītiḥ-- svasmād bhavanti ye nyūnās te 'nugrāhyā harer matāḥ | ārādhyatvātmikā teṣāṃ ratiḥ prītir itīritā || rbhrs_2,5.27 || tatrāsakti-kṛd anyatra prīti-saṃhāriṇī hy asau || rbhrs_2,5.28 || yathā mukunda-mālāyām (8)û divi vā bhuvi vā mamāstu vāso narake vā narakāntaka prakāmam | avadhīrita-śāradāravindau caraṇau te maraṇe 'pi cintayāmi || rbhrs_2,5.29 || atha sakhyam-- ye syus tulyā mukundasya te sakhāyaḥ satāṃ matāḥ | sāmyād viśrambha-rūpaiṣāṃ ratiḥ sakhyam ihocyate | parihāsa-prahāsādi-kāriṇīyam ayantraṇā || rbhrs_2,5.30 || yathā-- māṃ puṣpitāraṇya-didṛkṣayāgataṃ nimeṣa-viśleṣa-vidīrṇa-mānasāḥ | te saṃspṛśantaḥ pulakāñcita-śriyo dūrād ahaṃpūrvikayādya remire || rbhrs_2,5.31 || yathā vā-- śrīdāma-dor-vilasitena kṛto 'si kāmaṃ dāmodara tvam iha darpa-dhurā daridraḥ | sadyas tvayā tad api kathanam eva kṛtvā devyai hriye trayam adāyi jvalāñjalīnām || rbhrs_2,5.32 || atha vātsalyam-- guravo ye harer asya te pūjyā iti viśrutāḥ | anugraha-mayī teṣāṃ ratir vātsalyam ucyate | idaṃ lālana-bhavyāśīś cibuka-sparśanādi-kṛt || rbhrs_2,5.33 || yathā-- agrāsi yan-nirabhisandhi-virodha-bhājaḥ kaṃsasya kiṅkara-gaṇair girito 'py udagraiḥ | gās tatra rakṣitum asau gahane mṛdur me bālaḥ prayāty avirataṃ bata kiṃ karomi || rbhrs_2,5.34 || yathā vā-- sutam aṅgulibhiḥ snuta-stanī cibukāgre dadhatī dayārdra-dhīḥ | samalālayad ālayāt puraḥ sthiti-bhājaṃ vraja-rāja-gehinī || rbhrs_2,5.35 || mitho harer mṛgākṣyāś ca sambhogasyādi-kāraṇam | madhurāpara-paryāyā priyatākhyoditā ratiḥ | asyāṃ kaṭākṣa-bhrū-kṣepa-priya-vāṇī-smitādayaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.36 || yathā govinda-vilāse-- ciram utkuṇṭhita-manaso rādhā-mura-vairiṇoḥ ko 'pi | nibhṛta-nirīkṣaṇa-janmā pratyāśā-pallavo jayati || rbhrs_2,5.37 || yathottaram asau svāda-viśeṣollāsa-mayy api | ratir vāsanayā svādvī bhāsate kāpi kasyacit || rbhrs_2,5.38 || atha gauṇī-- vibhāvotkarṣajo bhāva-viśeṣo yo 'nugṛhyate | saṅkucantyā svayaṃ ratyā sa gauṇī ratir ucyate || rbhrs_2,5.39 || hāso vismaya utsāhaḥ śokaḥ krodho bhayaṃ tathā | jugupsā cety asau bhāva-viśeṣaḥ saptadhoditaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.40 || api kṛṣṇa-vibhāvatvam ādya-ṣaṭkasya sambhavet | syād dehādi-vibhāvatvaṃ saptamyās tu rater vaśāt || rbhrs_2,5.41 || hāsādāv atra bhinne 'pi śuddha-sattva-viśeṣataḥ | parārthāyā rater yogād rati-śabdaḥ prayujyate || rbhrs_2,5.42 || hāsottarā ratir yā syāt sā hāsa-ratir ucyate | evaṃ vismaya-raty-ādyā vijñeyā ratayaś ca ṣaṭ || rbhrs_2,5.43 || kañcit kālaṃ kvacid bhakte hāsādyāḥ sthāyitām amī | ratyā cāru-kṛtā yānti tal-līlādy-anusārataḥ || rbhrs_2,5.44 || tasmād aniyatādhārāḥ sapta sāmayikā ime | sahajā api līyante baliṣṭhena tiraskṛtāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.45 || kāpy avyabhicarantī sā svādhārān sva-svarūpataḥ | ratir ātyantika-sthāyī bhāvo bhakta-jane ' khile | syur etasyā vinā-bhāvād bhāvāḥ sarve nirarthakāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.46 || vipakṣādiṣu yānto 'pi krodhādyāḥ sthāyitāṃ sadā | labhante rati-śūnyatvān na bhakti-rasa-yogyatām || rbhrs_2,5.47 || aviruddhair api spṛṣṭā bhāvaiḥ sañcāriṇo 'khilāḥ | nirvedādyā vilīyante nārhanti sthāyitāṃ tataḥ || rbhrs_2,5.48 || ity ato mati-garvādi-bhāvānāṃ ghaṭate na hi | sthāyitā kaiścid iṣṭāpi pramāṇaṃ tatra tad-vidaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.49 || sapta hāsādayas tv ete tais tair nītāḥ supuṣṭatām | bhakteṣu sthāyitāṃ yānto rucir ebhyo vitanvate || rbhrs_2,5.50 || tathā coktam-- aṣṭānām eva bhāvānāṃ saṃskārādhāyitā matā | tat-tiraskṛta-saṃskārāḥ pare na sthāyitocitāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.51 || tatra hāsa-ratiḥ-- ceto-vikāso hāsaḥ syād vāg-veṣehādi-vaikṛtāt | sa dṛg-vikāsana-sauṣṭha-kapola-spandanādikṛt || rbhrs_2,5.52 || kṛṣṇa-sambandhi-ceṣṭotthaḥ svayaṃ saṅkucad-ātmanā | pratyānugṛhyamāṇo 'yaṃ hāso hāsa-ratir bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.53 || yathā-- mayā dṛg api nārpitā sumukhi dadhni tubhyaṃ śape sakhī tava nirargalā tad api me mukhaṃ jighrati | praśādhi tad imāṃ mudhā cchalita-sādhum ity acyute vadaty ajani dūtikā hasita-rodhane na kṣamā || rbhrs_2,5.54 || atha vismaya-ratiḥ-- lokottarārtha-vīkṣāder vismayaś citta-vistṛtiḥ | atra syur netra-vistāra-sādhūkti-pulakādayaḥ | pūrvokta-rītyā niṣpannaḥ sa vismaya-ratir bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.55 || yathā-- gavāṃ gopālānām api śiśu-gaṇaḥ pīta-vasano lasac-chrīvatsāṅkaḥ pṛthu-bhuja-catuṣkair dhṛta-ruciḥ | kṛta-stotrārambhaḥ sa vidhibhir ajāṇḍālibhir alaṃ para-brahmollāsān vahati kim idaṃ hanta kim idam || rbhrs_2,5.56 || atha utsāha-ratiḥ-- stheyasī sādhubhiḥ ślāghya-phale yuddhādi-karmaṇi | satvarā mānasāsaktir utsāha iti kīrtyate || rbhrs_2,5.57 || kālānavekṣaṇaṃ tatra dhairya-tyāgodyamādayaḥ | siddhaḥ pūrvokta-vidhinā sa utsāha ratir bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.58 || yathā-- kālindī-taṭa-bhuvi patra-śṛṅga-vaṃśī nikvāṇair iha mukharī-kṛtāmbarāyām | visphūrjann agha-damanena yoddhu-kāmaḥ śrīdāmā parikaram udbhaṭaṃ babandha || rbhrs_2,5.59 || atha śoka-ratiḥ-- śokas tv iṣṭa-viyogādyaiś citta-kleśa-bharaḥ smṛtaḥ | vilāpa-pāta-niḥśvāsa-mukha-śoṣa-bhramādi-kṛt | pūrvokta-vidhinaivāyaṃ siddhaḥ śoka-ratir bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.60 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.7.25)-- ruditam anu niśamya tatra gopyo bhṛśam anutapta-dhiyo 'śru-pūrṇa-mukhyaḥ | rurudur anupalabhya nanda-sūnuṃ pavana upārata-pāṃśu-varṣa-vege || rbhrs_2,5.61 || yathā vā-- avalokya phaṇīndra-yantritaṃ tanayaṃ prāṇa-sahasra-vallabham | hṛdayaṃ na vidīryati dvidhā dhig imāṃ martya-tanoḥ kaṭhoratām || rbhrs_2,5.62 || atha krodha-ratiḥ-- prātikūlyādibhiś citta-jvalanaṃ krodha īryate | pāruṣya-bhrū-kuṭī-netra-lauhityādi-vikāra-kṛt || rbhrs_2,5.63 || evaṃ pūrvoktavat-siddhaṃ viduḥ krodha-ratiṃ budhāḥ | dvidhāsau kṛṣṇa-tad-vairi-bhāvatvena kīrtitā || rbhrs_2,5.64 || atha kṛṣṇa-vibhāvāḥ, yathā-- kaṇṭha-sīmani harer dyuti-bhājaṃ rādhikā-maṇi-saraṃ paricitya | taṃ cireṇa jaṭilā vikaṭa-bhrū- bhaṅga-bhīmatara-dṛṣṭir dadarśa || rbhrs_2,5.65 || tad-vairi-vibhāvāḥ, yathā-- atha kaṃsa-sahodarogra-dāve harim abhyudyati tīvra-heti-bhāji | rabhasād alikāmbare pralamba- dviṣato 'bhūd bhrū-kuṭī-payoda-rekhā || rbhrs_2,5.66 || atha bhaya-ratiḥ-- bhayaṃ cittāticāñcalyaṃ mantu-ghorekṣaṇādibhiḥ | ātma-gopana-hṛcchoṣa-vidrava-bhramaṇādikṛt || rbhrs_2,5.67 || niṣpannaṃ pūrvavad idaṃ budhā bhaya-ratiṃ viduḥ | eṣāpi krodha-rativad dvi-vidhā kathitā budhaiḥ || rbhrs_2,5.68 || tatra kṛṣṇa-vibhāvāḥ-- yācitaḥ paṭimabhiḥ syamantakaṃ śauriṇā sadasi gāndinī-sutaḥ | vastra-gūḍha-maṇir eṣa mūḍha-dhīs tatra śuṣyad-adharaḥ klamaṃ yayau || rbhrs_2,5.69 || duṣṭa-vibhāva-jāḥ, yathā-- bhairavaṃ bruvati hanta hanta gokula- dvāri vārida-nibhe vṛṣāsure | putra-gupti-dhṛta-yatna-vaibhavā kampra-mūrtir abhavad vrajeśvarī || rbhrs_2,5.70 || atha jugupsā-ratiḥ-- jugupsā syād ahṛdyānubhavāc citta-nimīlanam | tatra niṣṭhīvanaṃ vaktra-kūṇanaṃ kutsanādayaḥ | rater anugrahāj jātā sā jugupsā-ratir matā || rbhrs_2,5.71 || yathā-- yadavadhi mama cetaḥ kṛṣṇa-pādāravinde nava-nava-rasa-dhāmany udyataṃ rantum āsīt | tadavadhi bata nārī-saṅgame smaryamāne bhavati mukha-vikāraḥ suṣṭhu-niṣṭhīvanaṃ ca || rbhrs_2,5.72 || ratitvāt prathamaikaiva sapta hāsādayas tathā | ity aṣṭau sthāyino yāvad rasāvasthāṃ na saṃśritāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.73 || cet svatantrās trayas-triṃśad bhaveyur vyabhicāriṇaḥ | ihāṣṭau sāttvikāś caite bhāvākhyās tān asaṅkhyakāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.74 || kṛṣṇānvayād guṇātīta-prauḍhānanda-mayā api | bhānty amī triguṇotpanna-sukha-duḥkha-mayā iva || rbhrs_2,5.75 || tatra sphuranti hrī-bodhotsāhādyāḥ sāttvikā iva | tathā rājasavad-garva-harṣa-supti-hasādayaḥ | viṣāda-dīnatā-moha-śokādyās tāmasā iva || rbhrs_2,5.76 || prāyaḥ sukha-mayāḥ śītā uṣṇā duḥkha-mayā iha | citreyaṃ paramānanda-sāndrāpy uṣṇā ratir matā || rbhrs_2,5.77 || śītair bhāvair baliṣṭhais tu puṣṭā śītāyate hy asau | uṣṇais tu ratir atyuṣṇā tāpayantīva bhāsate || rbhrs_2,5.78 || ratir dvidhāpi kṛṣṇādyaiḥ śrutair avagataiḥ smṛtaiḥ | tair vibhāvāditāṃ yadbhis tad-bhakteṣu raso bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.79 || yathā dadhy-ādikaṃ dravyaṃ śarkarā-maricādibhiḥ | saṃyojana-viśeṣeṇa rasālākhyo raso bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.80 || tad atra sarvathā sākṣāt kṛṣṇādy-anubhavādbhutaḥ | prauḍhānanda-camatkāro bhaktaiḥ ko 'py anurasyate || rbhrs_2,5.81 || sa raty-ādi-vibhāvādyair ekībhāva-mayo 'pi san | jñapta-tat-tad-viśeṣaś ca tat-tad-udbhedato bhavet || rbhrs_2,5.82 || yathā coktam-- pratīyamānāḥ prathamaṃ vibhāvādyās tu bhāgaśaḥ | gacchanto rasa-rūpatvaṃ militā yānty akhaṇḍatām || rbhrs_2,5.83 || yathā marica-khaṇḍāder ekībhāve prapānake | udbhāsaḥ kasyacit kvāpi vibhāvādes tathā rase || rbhrs_2,5.84 || rate kāraṇa-bhūtā ye kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-priyādayaḥ | stambhādyāḥ kāra-bhūtāś ca nirvedādyāḥ sahāyakāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.85 || hitvā kāraṇa-kāryādi-śabda-vācyatvam atra te | rasodbodhe vibhāvādi-vyapadeśatvam āpnuyuḥ || rbhrs_2,5.86 || rates tu tat-tad-āsvāda-viśeṣāyātiyogyatām | vibhāvayanti kurvantīty uktā dhīrair vibhāvakāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.87 || tāṃ cānubhāvayanty antas tadvanty āsvāda-nirbharām | ity uktā anubhāvās te kaṭākṣādyāḥ sa-sāttvikāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.88 || sañcārayanti vaicitrīṃ nayante tāṃ tathā-vidhām | ye nirvedādayo bhāvās te tu sañcāriṇo matāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.89 || eteṣāṃ tu tathā-bhāve bhagavat-kāvya-nāṭyayoḥ | sevām āhuḥ paraṃ hetuṃ kecit tat-pakṣa-rāgiṇaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.90 || kintu tatra sudustarka-mādhuryādbhuta-sampadaḥ | rater asyāḥ prabhāvo 'yaṃ bhavet kāraṇam uttamam || rbhrs_2,5.91 || mahā-śakti-vilāsātmā bhāvo 'cintya-svarūpa-bhāk | raty-ākhyā ity ayaṃ yukto na hi tarkeṇa bādhitum | bhāratādy-uktir eṣā hi prāktanair apy udāhṛtā || rbhrs_2,5.92 || yathoktam udyama-parvaṇi [ma.bhā. 6.6.11]-- acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṃs tarkeṇa yojayet prakṛtibhyaḥ paraṃ yac ca tad acintyasya lakṣaṇam || rbhrs_2,5.93 || vibhāvatādīn ānīya kṛṣṇādīn mañjulā ratiḥ | etair eva tathābhūtaiḥ svaṃ saṃvardhayati sphuṭam || rbhrs_2,5.94 || yathā svair eva salilaiḥ paripūrya balāhakān | ratnālayo bhavaty ebhir vṛṣṭais tair eva vāridhiḥ || rbhrs_2,5.95 || nave raty-aṅkure jāte hari-bhaktasya kasyacit | vibhāvatvādi-hetutvaṃ kiñcit tat kāvya-nāṭyayoḥ || rbhrs_2,5.96 || harer īṣac-chruti-vidhau rasāsvādaḥ satāṃ bhavet | rater eva prabhāvo 'yaṃ hetus teṣāṃ tathākṛtau || rbhrs_2,5.97 || mādhuryādy-āśrayatvena kṛṣṇādīṃs tanute ratiḥ | tathānubhūyamānās te vistīrṇāṃ kurvate ratim || rbhrs_2,5.98 || atas tasya vibhāvādi-catuṣkasya rater api | atra sāhāyikaṃ vyaktaṃ mitho 'jasram avekṣyate || rbhrs_2,5.99 || kintv etasyāḥ prabhāvo 'pi vairūpye sati kuñcati | vairūpyas tu vibhāvāder anaucityam udīryate || rbhrs_2,5.100 || alaukikyā prakṛtyeyaṃ sudurūhā rasa-sthitiḥ | yatra sādhāraṇatayā bhāvāḥ sādhu sphuranty amī || rbhrs_2,5.101 || eṣāṃ sva-para-sambandha-niyamānirṇayo hi yaḥ | sādhāraṇyaṃ tad evoktaṃ bhāvānāṃ pūrva-sūribhiḥ || rbhrs_2,5.102 || tad uktaṃ śrī-bharatena-- śaktir asti vibhāvādeḥ kāpi sādhāraṇī-kṛtau | pramātā tad-abhedena svaṃ yayā pratipadyate || rbhrs_2,5.103 || iti | duḥkhādayaḥ sphuranto 'pi jātu bhāntaḥ svīyatayā hṛdi | prauḍhānanda-camatkāra-carvaṇām eva tanvate || rbhrs_2,5.104 || parāśrayatayāpy ete jātu bhāntaḥ sukhādayaḥ | hṛdaye paramānanda-sandoham upacinvate || rbhrs_2,5.105 || sad-bhāvaś ced vibhāvādeḥ kiñcin-mātrasya jāyate | sadyaś catuṣṭayākṣepāt pūrṇataivopapadyate || rbhrs_2,5.106 || kiṃ ca-- ratiḥ sthitānukāryeṣu laukikatvādi-hetubhiḥ | rasaḥ syān neti nāṭya-jñā yad āhur yuktam eva tat || rbhrs_2,5.107 || alaukikī tv iyaṃ kṛṣṇa-ratiḥ sarvādbhutādbhutā | yoge rasa-viśeṣatvaṃ gacchanty eva hari-priye || rbhrs_2,5.108 || viyoge tv adbhutānanda-vivartatvaṃ dadhaty api | tanoty eṣā pragāḍhārti-bharābhāsatvam ūrjitā || rbhrs_2,5.109 || tatrāpi vallavādhīśa-nandanālambanā ratiḥ | sāndrānanda-camatkāra-paramāvadhir iṣyate || rbhrs_2,5.110 || yat-sukhaugha-lavāgastyaḥ pibaty eva sva-tejasā | remaśa-mādhurī-sākṣātkārānandābdhim apy alam || rbhrs_2,5.111 || kiṃ ca-- paramānanda-tādātmyād ratyāder asya vastutaḥ | rasasya sva-prakāśatvam akhaṇḍatvaṃ ca sidhyati || rbhrs_2,5.112 || pūrvam uktād dvidhā bhdedān mukhya-gauṇatayā rateḥ | bhaved bhakti-raso 'py eṣa mukhya-gauṇatayā dvidhā || rbhrs_2,5.113 || pañcadhāpi rater aikyān mukhyas tv eka ihoditaḥ | saptadhātra tathā gauṇa iti bhakti-raso 'ṣṭadhā || rbhrs_2,5.114 || tatra mukhyaḥ-- mukhyas tu pañcadhā śāntaḥ prītaḥ preyāṃś ca vatsalaḥ | madhuraś cety amī jñeyā yathā-pūrvam anuttamāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.115 || atha gauṇaḥ-- hāsyo 'dbhutas tathā vīraḥ karuṇo raudra ity api | bhayānakaḥ sa bībhatsa iti gauṇaś ca saptadhā || rbhrs_2,5.116 || evaṃ bhakti-raso bhedād dvayor dvādaśadhocyate | vastutas tu purāṇādau pañcadhaiva vilokyate || rbhrs_2,5.117 || śvetaś citro 'ruṇaḥ śoṇaḥ śyāmaḥ pāṇḍura-piṅgalau | gauro dhūmras tathā raktaḥ kālo nītaḥ kramād amī || rbhrs_2,5.118 || kapilo mādhavopendrau nṛsiṃho nanda-nandanaḥ | balaḥ kūrmas tathā kalkī rāghavo bhārgavaḥ kiriḥ | mīna ity eṣu kathitāḥ kramād dvādaśa devatāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.119 || pūrter vikāra-vistāra-vikṣepa-kṣobhatas tathā | sarva-bhakti-rasāsvādaḥ pañcadhā parikīrtitaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.120 || pūrtiḥ śānte vikāśas tu prītādiṣv api pañcasu | vīre 'dbhute ca vistāro vikṣepaḥ karuṇograyoḥ | bhayānake 'tha bībhatse kṣobho dhīrair udāhṛtaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.121 || akhaṇḍa-sukha-rūpatve 'py eṣām asti kvacit kvacit | raseṣu gahanāsvāda-viśeṣaḥ ko 'py anuttamaḥ || rbhrs_2,5.122 || pratīyamānā apy ajñair grāmyaiḥ sapadi duḥkhavat | karuṇādyā rasāḥ prājñaiḥ prauḍhānanda-mayā matāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.123 || alaukika-vibhāvatvaṃ nītebhyo rati-līlayā | sad-uktyā ca sukhaṃ tebhyaḥ syāt suvyaktam iti sthitiḥ || rbhrs_2,5.124 || tathā ca nāṭyādau-- karuṇādāv api rase jāyate yat paraṃ sukham | sucetasām anubhavaḥ pramāṇaṃ tatra kevalam || rbhrs_2,5.125 || sarvatra karuṇākhyasya rasasyaivopapādanāt | bhaved rāmāyaṇādīnām anyathā duḥkha-hetutā || rbhrs_2,5.126 || tathātve rāma-pādābja-prema-kallola-vāridhiḥ | prītyā rāmāyaṇaṃ nityaṃ hanumān śṛṇuyāt katham || rbhrs_2,5.127 || api ca-- sañcārī syāt samāno vā kṛṣṇa-ratyāḥ suhṛd-ratiḥ | adhikā puṣyamāṇā ced bhāvollāsā ratiḥ || rbhrs_2,5.128 || phalgu-vairāgya-nirdagdhāḥ śuṣka-jñānāś ca haitukāḥ | mīmāṃsakā viśeṣeṇa bhaktyāsvāda-bahirmukhāḥ || rbhrs_2,5.129 || ity eṣa bhakti-rasikaś caurād iva mahā-nidhiḥ | jaran-mīmāṃsakād rakṣyaḥ kṛṣṇa-bhakti-rasaḥ sadā || rbhrs_2,5.130 || sarvathaiva durūho 'yam abhaktair bhagavad-rasaḥ | tat-pādāmbuja-sarvasvair bhaktair evānurasyate || rbhrs_2,5.131 || vyatītya bhāvanā-vartma yaś camatkāra-kāra-bhūḥ | hṛdi sattvojjvale bāḍhaṃ svadate sa raso mataḥ || rbhrs_2,5.132 || bhāvanāyāḥ pade yas tu budhenānanya-buddhinā | bhāvyate gāḍha-saṃskāraiś citte bhāvaḥ sa kathyate || rbhrs_2,5.133 || gopāla-rūpa-śobhāṃ dadhad api raghunātha-bhāva-vistārī | tuṣyatu sanātanātmā daikṣiṇa-vibhāge sudhāmbunidheḥ || rbhrs_2,5.134 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau dakṣiṇa-vibhāge bhakti-rasa-sāmānya-nirūpaṇe sthāyi-bhāva-laharī pañcamī | iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau sāmānya-bhagavad-bhakti-rasa-nirūpako nāma dakṣiṇa-vibhāgaḥ samāptaḥ || (3) mukhya-bhakti-rasa-nirūpakaḥ paścima-vibhāgaḥ (3.1) śānti-bhakti-rasākhyā prathama-laharī dhṛta-mugdha-rūpa-bhāro bhāgavatārpita-pṛthu-premā | sa mayi sanātana-mūrtis tanotu puruṣottamas tuṣṭim || rbhrs_3,1.1 || rasāmṛtābdher bhāge 'tra tṛtīye paścimābhidhe | mukhyo bhakti-rasaḥ pañcavidhaḥ śāntādīr īryate || rbhrs_3,1.2 || ato 'tra pāñcavidhyena laharyaḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ | athāmī pañca lakṣyante rasāḥ śāntādayaḥ kramāt || rbhrs_3,1.3 || tatra śānta-bhakti-rasaḥ-- vakṣyamāṇair vibhāvādyaiḥ śamināṃ svādyatāṃ gataḥ sthāyī śānti-ratir dhīraiḥ śānta-bhakti-rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || rbhrs_3,1.4 || prāyaḥ sva-sukha-jātīyaṃ sukhaṃ syād atra yoginām | kintv ātma-saukhyam aghanaṃ ghanaṃ tv īśam ayaṃ sukham || rbhrs_3,1.5 || tatrāpīśa-svarūpānubhavasyaivoru-hetutā | dāsādi-van-mano-jñatva-līlāder na tathā matā || rbhrs_3,1.6 || tatra ālambanāḥ-- caturbhujaś ca śāntāś ca asminn ālambanā matāḥ || rbhrs_3,1.7 || tatra caturbhujaḥ-- śyāmākṛtiḥ sphurati cāru-caturbhujo 'yam ānanda-rāśir akhilātma-sindhu-taraṅgaḥ | yasmin gate nayanayoḥ pathi nirjihīte pratyak-padāt paramahaṃsa-muner mano 'pi || rbhrs_3,1.8 || saccidānanda-sāndrāṅga ātmārāma-śiromaṇiḥ | paramātmā paraṃ brahma śamo dāntaḥ śucir vaśī || rbhrs_3,1.9 || sadā svarūpa-samprāpto hatāri-gati-dāyakaḥ | vibhur ity ādi guṇavān asminn ālambano hariḥ || rbhrs_3,1.10 || atha śāntāḥ-- śāntāḥ syuḥ kṛṣṇa-tat-preṣṇha-kāruṇyena ratiṃ gatāḥ | ātmārāmās tadīyādhva-baddha-śraddhāś ca tāpasāḥ || rbhrs_3,1.11 || atha ātmārāmāḥ-- ātmārāmās tu sanaka-sananda-mukhā matāḥ | prādhānyāt sanakādīnāṃ rūpaṃ bhaktiś ca kathyate || rbhrs_3,1.12 || tatra rūpam-- te pañcaṣābda-bālābhāś catvāras tejasojjvalāḥ | gaurāṅgā vāta-vasanāḥ prāyeṇa sahacāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,1.13 || tatra ca bhaktiḥ-- samasta-guṇa-varjite karaṇataḥ pratīcīnatāṃ gate kim api vastuni svayam adīpi tāvat sukham | na yāvad iyam adbhutā nava-tamāla-nīla-dyuter mukunda sukha-cid-ghanā tava babhūva sākṣāt-kṛtiḥ || rbhrs_3,1.14 || atha tāpasāḥ-- bhaktir muktyaiva nirvighnety ātta-yukta-viraktatāḥ | anujjhita-mumukṣā ye bhajante te tu tāpasāḥ || rbhrs_3,1.15 || yathā-- kadā śaila-droṇyāṃ pṛthula-viṭapi-kroḍa-vasatir vasānaḥ kaupīnaṃ racita-phala-kandāśana-ruciḥ | hṛdi dhyāyaṃ dhyāyaṃ muhur iha mukundābhidham ahaṃ cidānandaṃ jyotiḥ kṣaṇam iva vineṣyāmi rajanīḥ || rbhrs_3,1.16 || bhaktātmārāma-karuṇā prapañcenaiva tāpasāḥ | śāntākhya-bhāva-candrasya hṛd-ākāśe kalāṃ śritāḥ || rbhrs_3,1.17 || atha uddīpanāḥ-- śrutir mahopaniṣadāṃ vivikta-sthāna-sevanam | antar-vṛtti-viśeṣo 'sya sphūrtis tattva-vivecanam || rbhrs_3,1.18 || vidyāśakti-pradhānatvaṃ viśva-rūpa-pradarśanam | jñāni-bhaktena saṃsargo brahma-satrādayas tathā | eṣv asādhāraṇāḥ proktā budhair uddīpanā amī || rbhrs_3,1.19 || atra mahopaniṣac-chrutiḥ, yathā-- akleśāḥ kamala-bhuvaḥ praviśya goṣṭhīṃ kurvantaḥ śruti-śirasāṃ śrutiṃ śruta-jñāḥ | uttuṅgaṃ yad-uparasaṅgamāya raṅgaṃ yogīndrāḥ pulaka-bhṛto navāpy avāpuḥ || rbhrs_3,1.20 || pādābja-tulasī-gandhaḥ śaṅkha-nādo mura-dviṣaḥ | puṇya-śailaḥ śubhāraṇyaṃ siddha-kṣetraṃ svarāpagā || rbhrs_3,1.21 || viṣayādi-kṣayiṣṇutvaṃ kālasyākhila-hāritā | ityādy uddīpanā sādhāraṇās teṣāṃ kilāśritaiḥ || rbhrs_3,1.22 || atha pādābja-tulasī-gandho, yathā tṛtīye (3.15.43)-- tasyāravinda-nayanasya padāravinda- kiñjalka-miśra-tulasī-makaranda-vāyuḥ | antar-gataḥ sva-vivareṇa cakāra teṣāṃ saṅkṣobham akṣara-juṣām api citta-tanvoḥ || rbhrs_3,1.23 || atha anubhāvāḥ-- nāsāgra-nyasta-netratvam avadhūta-viceṣṭitam | yuga-mātrekṣita-gatir jñāna-mudrā-pradarśanam || rbhrs_3,1.24 || harer dviṣy api na dveṣo nātibhaktiḥ priyeṣv api | siddhatāyās tathā jīvan-mukteś ca bahu-mānitā || rbhrs_3,1.25 || nairapekṣyaṃ nirmamatā nirahaṅkāritā kathā | maunam ity ādayaḥ śītāḥ syur asādhāraṇāḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,1.26 || tatra nāsāgra-nayanatvaṃ, yathā-- nāsikāgra-dṛg ayaṃ puro muniḥ spanda-bandhura-śirā virājate | citta-kandara-taṭīm anākulām asya nūnam avagāhate hariḥ || rbhrs_3,1.27 || jṛmbhāṅga-moṭanaṃ bhakter upadeśo harer natiḥ | stavādayaś ca dāsādyaiḥ śītāḥ sādhāraṇāḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,1.28 || tatra jṛmbhā, yathā-- hṛdayāmbare dhruvaṃ te bhāvāmbara-maṇir udeti yogīndra | yad idaṃ vadanāmbhojaṃ jṛmbhām avalambate bhavataḥ || rbhrs_3,1.29 || atha sāttvikāḥ-- romāñca-sveda-kampādyāḥ sāttvikāḥ pralayaṃ vinā || rbhrs_3,1.30 || atha romāñco, yathā-- pāñcajanya-janito dhvanir antaḥ kṣobhayan sapadi biddha-samādhiḥ | yogināṃ giri-guhā-nilayānāṃ pudgale pulaka-pālim anaiṣīt || rbhrs_3,1.31 || eṣāṃ nirabhimānānāṃ śarīrādiṣu yoginām | sāttvikās tu jvalanty eva na tu dīptā bhavanty amī || rbhrs_3,1.32 || atha sañcāriṇaḥ-- sañcārino 'tra nirvedo dhṛtir harṣo matiḥ smṛtiḥ | viṣādotsukatāvega-vitarkādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_3,1.33 || tatra nirvedo, yathā-- asmin sukha-ghana-mūrtau paramātmani vṛṣṇi-pattane sphurati ātmārāmatayā me vṛthā gato bata ciraṃ kālaḥ || rbhrs_3,1.34 || atha sthāyī-- atra śānti-ratiḥ sthāyī samā sāndrā ca sā dvidhā || rbhrs_3,1.35 || tatra ādyā, yathā-- samādhau yoginas tasminn asamprajñāta-nāmani | līlayā mayi labdhe 'sya babhūvotkampinī tanuḥ || rbhrs_3,1.36 || sāndrā, yathā-- sarvāvidyā-dhvaṃsato yaḥ samastād āvirbhūto nirvikalpe samādhau | jāte sākṣād yādavendre sa vindan mayy ānandaḥ sāndratāṃ koṭidhāsīt || rbhrs_3,1.37 || śānto dvidhaiṣa pārokṣya-sākṣātkāra-vibhedataḥ || rbhrs_3,1.38 || atha parokṣyaṃ, yathā-- prayāsyati mahat-tapaḥ saphalatāṃ kim aṣṭāṅgikā munīśvara purātanī parama-yogacaryāpy asau | narākṛti-navāmbuda-dyuti-dharaṃ paraṃ brahma me vilocana-camatkṛtiṃ kathaya kiṃ nu nirmāsyati || rbhrs_3,1.39 || yathā vā-- kṣetre kuroḥ kim api caṇḍakaroparāge sāndraṃ mahaḥ pathi vilocanayor yadāsīt | tan nīrada-dyuti-jayi smarad utsukaṃ me na pratyag-ātmani mano ramate pureva || rbhrs_3,1.40 || sākṣātkāro, yathā-- paramātmatayātimedurād bata sākṣāt-karaṇa-pramodataḥ | bhagavann adhikaṃ prayojanaṃ katarad brahma-vido 'pi vidyate || rbhrs_3,1.41 || yathā vā-- hṛṣṭaḥ kambu-pati-svanair bhuvi luṭhac-cīrāñcalaḥ sañcalan mūrdhnā ruddha-dṛg-aśrubhiḥ pulakito drāg eṣa līna-vrataḥ | akṣṇor aṅganam añjana-tviṣi para-brahmaṇy avāpte mudā mudrābhiḥ prakaṭīkaroty avamatiṃ yogī svarūpa-sthitau || rbhrs_3,1.42 || bhavet kadācit kutrāpi nanda-sūnoḥ kṛpā-bharaḥ | prathamaṃ jñāna-niṣṭho 'pi so 'traiva ratim udvahet || rbhrs_3,1.43 || yathā bilvamaṅgaloktiḥ-- advaita-vīthī-pathikair upāsyāḥ svānanda-siṃhāsana-labdha-dīkṣāḥ | śaṭhena kenāpi vayaṃ haṭhena dāsī-kṛtā gopa-vadhū-viṭena || rbhrs_3,1.44 || tat-kāruṇya-ślathībhūta-jñāna-saṃskāra-santatiḥ | eṣa bhakti-rasānanda-nipuṇaḥ syād yathā śukaḥ || rbhrs_3,1.45 || śamasya nirvikāratvān nāṭyajñair naiṣa manyate | śānty-ākhyāyā rater atra svīkārān na virudhyate || rbhrs_3,1.46 || śamo man-niṣṭhatā buddher iti śrī-bhagavad-vacaḥ* | tan-niṣṭhā durghaṭā buddher etāṃ śānta-ratiṃ vinā || rbhrs_3,1.47 || {*11.19.36} kevala-śānto 'pi, śrī-viṣṇu-dharmottare yathā-- nāsti yatra sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ na dveṣo na ca matsaraḥ | samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sa śāntaḥ prathito rasaḥ || rbhrs_3,1.48 || sarvathaivam ahaṅkāra-rahitatvaṃ vrajanti cet | atrāntarbhāvam arhanti dharma-vīrādayas tadā || rbhrs_3,1.49 || sthāyinam eke tu nirveda-sthāyinaṃ pare | śāntam eva rasaṃ pūrve prāhur ekam anekadhā || rbhrs_3,1.50 || nirvedo viṣaye sthāyi tattva-jñānodbhavaḥ sa cet | iṣṭāniṣṭa-viyogāpti-kṛtas tu vyabhicāry asau || rbhrs_3,1.51 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau paścima-vibhāge mukhya-bhakti-rasa-pañcaka-nirūpaṇe śānta-bhakti-rasa-laharī prathamā | (3.2) prīti-bhakti-rasākhyā dvitīya-laharī śrīdhara-svāmibhiḥ spaṣṭam ayam eva rasottamaḥ | raṅga-prasaṅge sa-premakākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.1 || rati-sthāyitayā nāma-kaumudī-kṛdbhir apy asau | śāntatvenāyam evāddhā sudevādyaiś ca varṇitaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.2 || ātmocitair vibhāvādyaiḥ prītir āsvādanīyatām | nītā cetasi bhaktānāṃ prīti-bhakti-raso mataḥ || rbhrs_3,2.3 || anugrāhyasya dāsatvāl lālyatvād apy ayaṃ dvidhā | bhidyate sambhrama-prīto gaurava-prīta ity api || rbhrs_3,2.4 || dāsābhimānināṃ kṛṣṇe syāt prītiḥ sambhramottarā | pūrvavat puṣyamāṇo 'yaṃ sambhrama-prīta ucyate || rbhrs_3,2.5 || tatra ālambanāḥ-- hariś ca tasya dāsāś ca jñeyā ālambanā iha || rbhrs_3,2.6 || tatra hariḥ-- ālambano 'smin dvibhujaḥ kṛṣṇo gokula-vāsiṣu | anyatra dvi-bhujaḥ kvāpi kutrāpy eṣu catur-bhujaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.7 || tatra vraje-- navāmbudhara-bandhuraḥ kara-yugena vaktrāmbuje nidhāya muralīṃ sphurat-puraṭa-nindi paṭṭāmbaraḥ | śikhaṇḍa-kṛta-śekharaḥ śikhariṇas taṭe paryaṭana- prabhur divi divaukaso bhuvi dhinoti naḥ kiṅkarān || rbhrs_3,2.8 || anyatra dvi-bhujo, yathā-- prabhur ayam aniśaṃ piśaṅga-vāsāḥ kara-yuga-bhāg arikambur ambudābhaḥ | nava-ghana iva cañcalāpinaddho ravi-śaśi-maṇḍala-maṇḍitaś cakāsti || rbhrs_3,2.9 || tatra caturbhujo, yathā lalita-mādhave (5.15)-- cañcat-kaustubha-kaumudī-samudayaḥ kaumodakī-cakrayoḥ sakhyenojjvalitais tathā jalajayor āḍhyaś caturbhir bhujaiḥ | divyālaṅkaraṇena saṅkaṭa-tanuḥ saṅgī vihaṅgeśitur māṃ vyasmārayad eṣa kaṃsa-vijayī vaikuṇṭha-goṣṭhī-śriyam || rbhrs_3,2.10 || brahmāṇḍa-koṭi-dhāmaika-roma-kūpaḥ kṛpāmbudhiḥ | avicintya-mahā-śaktiḥ sarva-siddhi-niṣevitaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.11 || avatārāvalī-bījaṃ sadātmārāma-hṛd-guṇaḥ | īśvaraḥ paramārādhyaḥ sarvajñaḥ sudṛḍha-vrataḥ || rbhrs_3,2.12 || samṛddhimān kṣamā-śīlaḥ śaraṇāgata-pālakaḥ | dakṣiṇaḥ satya-vacano dakṣaḥ sarva-śubhaṅkaraḥ || rbhrs_3,2.13 || pratāpī dhārmikaḥ śāstra-cakṣur bhakta-suhṛttamaḥ | vadānyas tejasā yuktaḥ kṛtajñaḥ kīrti-saṃśrayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.14 || varīyān balavān prema-vaśya ity ādibhir guṇaiḥ | yutaś catur-vidheṣv eṣa dāseṣv ālambano hariḥ || rbhrs_3,2.15 || atha dāsāḥ-- dāsās tu praśritās tasya nideśa-vaśa-vartiṇaḥ | viśvastāḥ prabhutā-jñāna-vinamrita-dhiyaś ca te || rbhrs_3,2.16 || yathā-- prabhur ayam akhilair guṇair garīyān iha tulanām aparaḥ prayāti nāsya | iti pariṇata-nirṇayena namrān hita-caritān hari-sevakān bhajadhvam || rbhrs_3,2.17 || caturdhāmī adhikṛtāśrita-pāriṣadānurāgāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.18 || tatra adhikṛtāḥ-- brahma-śaṅkara-śakrādyāḥ proktā adhikṛtā budhaiḥ | rūpaṃ prasiddham evaiṣāṃ tena bhaktir udīryate || rbhrs_3,2.19 || yathā-- kā paryety ambikeyaṃ harim avakalayan kampate kaḥ śiro 'sau taṃ kaḥ stauty eṣa dhātā praṇamati viluṭhan kaḥ kṣitau vāsavo 'yam | kaḥ stabdho hasyate 'ddhā danujabhid-anujaiḥ pūrvajo 'yaṃ mametthaṃ kālindī jāmbavatyāṃ tridaśa-paricayaṃ jāla-randhrād vyatānīt || rbhrs_3,2.20 || atha āśritāḥ-- te śaraṇyā jñāni-carāḥ sevā-niṣṭhās tridhāśritāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.21 || yathā-- kecid bhītāḥ śaraṇam abhitaḥ saṃśrayante bhavantaṃ vijñātārthās tvad-anubhavataḥ prāsya kecin mumukṣām | śrāvaṃ śrāvaṃ tava nava-navāṃ mādhurīṃ sādhu-vṛndād vṛndāraṇyotsava kila vayaṃ deva sevemahi tvām || rbhrs_3,2.22 || tatra śaraṇyāḥ-- śaraṇyāḥ kāliya-jarāsandha-baddha-nṛpādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.23 || yathā-- api gahanāgasi nāge prabhu-vara mayy adbhutādya te karuṇā | bhaktair api durlabhayā yad ahaṃ pada-mudrayojjvalitaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.24 || yathā vā aparādha-bhañjane-- kāmādīnāṃ kati na katidhā pālitā durnideśās teṣāṃ jātā mayi na karuṇā na trapā nopaśāntiḥ | utsṛjyaitān atha yadu-pate sāmprataṃ labdha-buddhis tvām āyātaḥ śaraṇam abhayaṃ māṃ niyuṅkṣvātma-dāsye || rbhrs_3,2.25 || atha jñāni-carāḥ-- ye mumukṣāṃ parityajya harim eva samāśritāḥ | śaunaka-pramukhās te tu proktā jñāni-carāḥ budhaiḥ || rbhrs_3,2.26 || yathā vā hari-hakti-sudhodaye-- aho mahātman bahu-doṣa-duṣṭo 'py ekena bhāty eṣa bhavo guṇena | sat-saṅgamākhyena sukhāvahena kṛtādya no yena kṛśā mumukṣā || rbhrs_3,2.27 || yathā vā padyāvalyām (77)-- dhyānātītaṃ kim api paramaṃ ye tu jānanti tattvaṃ teṣām āstāṃ hṛdaya-kuhare śuddha-cinmātra ātmā | asmākaṃ tu prakṛti-madhuraḥ smera-vaktrāravindo megha-śyāmaḥ kanaka-paridhiḥ paṅkajākṣo 'yam ātmā || rbhrs_3,2.28 || atha sevā-niṣṭhāḥ-- mūlato bhajanāsaktāḥ sevā-niṣṭhā itīritāḥ | candradhvajo harihayo bahulāśvas tathā nṛpāḥ | ikṣvākuḥ śrutadevāś ca puṇḍarīkādayaś ca te || rbhrs_3,2.29 || yathā-- ātmārāmān api gamayati tvad-guṇo gāna-goṣṭhīṃ śūnyodyāne nayati vihagān apy alaṃ bhikṣu-caryām | ity utkarṣaṃ kam api sa-camatkāram ākarṇya citraṃ sevāyāṃ te sphuṭam aghahara śraddhayā gardhito 'smi || rbhrs_3,2.30 || atha pāriṣadāḥ-- uddhavo dāruko jaitraḥ śrutadevaś ca śatrujit | nandopananda-bhadrādyāḥ pārṣadā yadu-pattane || rbhrs_3,2.31 || niyuktāḥ santy amī mantra-sārathyādiṣu karmasu | tathāpi kvāpy avasare paricaryāṃ ca kurvate | kauraveṣu tathā bhīṣma-parīkṣid-vidurādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.32 || teṣāṃ rūpaṃ, yathā-- sarasāḥ sarasīruhākṣa-veṣās tridiveśāvali-jaitra-kānti-leśāḥ | yadu-vīra-sabhāsadaḥ sadāmī pracurālaṅkaraṇojjvalā jayanti || rbhrs_3,2.33 || bhaktiḥ, yathā-- śaṃsan dhurjaṭi-nirjayādi-virudaṃ bāṣpāvaruddhākṣaraṃ śaṅkā-pañca-lavaṃ madād agaṇayan kālāgni-rudrād api | tvayy evārpita-buddhir uddhava-mukhas tvat-pārṣadānāṃ gaṇo dvāri dvāravatī-purasya purataḥ sevotsukas tiṣṭhati || rbhrs_3,2.34 || eteṣāṃ pravaraḥ śrīmān uddhavaḥ prema-viklavaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.35 || tasya rūpaṃ-- kālindī-madhura-tviṣaṃ madhupater mālyena nirmālyatāṃ labdhenāñcitam ambareṇa ca lasad-gorocanā-rociṣā | dvandvenārgala-sundareṇa bhujayor jiṣṇum abjekṣaṇaṃ mukhyaṃ pāriṣadeṣu bhakti-laharī-ruddhaṃ bhajāmy uddhavam || rbhrs_3,2.36 || bhaktiḥ, yathā-- mūrdhany āhuka-śāsanaṃ praṇayate brahmeśayoḥ śāsitā sindhuṃ prārthayate bhuvaṃ tanutarāṃ brahmāṇḍa-koṭīśvaraḥ | mantraṃ pṛcchati mām apeśala-dhiyaṃ vijñāna-vārāṃ nidhir vikrīḍaty asakṛd vicitra-caritaḥ so 'yaṃ prabhur mādṛśām || rbhrs_3,2.37 || atha anugāḥ-- sarvadā paricaryāsu prabhor āsakta-cetasaḥ | purasthāś ca vrajasthāś cety ucyate anugā dvidhā || rbhrs_3,2.38 || tatra purasthāḥ-- sucandro maṇḍanaḥ stambaḥ sutambādyāḥ purānugāḥ | eṣāṃ pārṣadavat prāyo rūpālaṅkāraṇādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.39 || sevā yathā-- upari kanaka-daṇḍaṃ maṇḍano vistṛṇīte dhuvati kila sucandraś cāmaraṃ candra-cārum | upaharati sutambaḥ suṣṭhu tāmbūla-vīṭīṃ vidadhati paricaryāḥ sādhavo mādhavasya || rbhrs_3,2.40 || atha vraja-sthāḥ-- raktakaḥ patrakaḥ patrī madhukaṇṭho madhuvrataḥ | rasāla-suvilāsāś ca premakando marandakaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.41 || ānandaś candrahāsaś ca payodo vakulas tathā | rasadaḥ śāradādyāś ca vrajasthā anugā matāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.42 || eṣāṃ rūpaṃ, yathā-- maṇi-maya-vara-maṇḍanojjvalāṅgān puraṭa-javā-madhuliṭ-paṭīra-bhāsaḥ | nija-vapur-anurūpa-divya-vastrān vraja-pati-nandana-kiṅkarān namāmi || rbhrs_3,2.43 || sevā, yathā-- drutaṃ kuru pariṣkṛtaṃ bakula pīta-paṭṭāṃśukaṃ varair agurubhir jalaṃ racaya vāsitaṃ vārida | rasāla parikalpayor agalatādalair vīṭikāḥ parāga-paṭalī gavāṃ diśam arundha paurandarīm || rbhrs_3,2.44 || vrajānugeṣu sarveṣu varīyān raktako mataḥ || rbhrs_3,2.45 || asya rūpaṃ, yathā-- ramya-piṅga-paṭam aṅga-rociṣā kharvitoru-śata-parvikā-rucam | suṣṭhu goṣṭha-yuvarāja-sevinaṃ rakta-kaṇṭham anuyāmi raktakam || rbhrs_3,2.46 || bhaktiḥ, yathā-- girivara-bhṛti bhartṛ-dārake 'smin vraja-yuvarājatayā gate prasiddhim | śṛṇu rasada sadā padābhisevā- paṭṭimaratā ratir uttamā mamāstu || rbhrs_3,2.47 || dhūryo dhīraś ca vīraś ca tridhā pāriṣad-ādikaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.48 || tatra dhūryaḥ-- kṛṣṇe 'sya preyasī-varge dāsādau ca yathāyatham | yaḥ prītiṃ tanute bhaktaḥ sa dhūrya iha kīrtyate || rbhrs_3,2.49 || yathā-- devaḥ sevyatayā yathā sphurati me devyas tathāsya priyāḥ sarvaḥ prāṇa-samānatāṃ pracinute tad-bhakti-bhājāṃ gaṇaḥ | smṛtvā sāhasikaṃ bibhemi tam ahaṃ bhaktābhimānonnataṃ prītiṃ tat-praṇate khare 'py avidadhad yaḥ svāsthyam ālambate || rbhrs_3,2.50 || atha dhīraḥ-- āśritya preyasīm asya nātisevāparo 'pi yaḥ | tasya prasāda-pātraṃ syān mukhyaṃ dhīraḥ sa ucyate || rbhrs_3,2.51 || yathā-- kam api pṛthag-anuccair nācarāmi prayatnaṃ yadukula-kamalārka tvat-prasāda-śriye 'pi | samajani nanu devyāḥ pārijātārcitāyāḥ parijana-nikhilāntaḥ-pātinī me yad-ākhyā || rbhrs_3,2.52 || atha vīraḥ-- kṛpāṃ tasya samāśritya prauḍhāṃ nānyam apekṣate | atulāṃ yo vahan kṛṣṇe prītiṃ vīraḥ sa ucyate || rbhrs_3,2.53 || yathā-- pralamba-ripur īśvaro bhavatu kā kṛtis tena me kumāra-makara-dhvajād api na kiñcid āste phalam | kim anyad aham uddhataḥ prabhu-kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-śriyā priyā pariṣad-agrimāṃ na gaṇayāmi bhāmām api || rbhrs_3,2.54 || caturthe ca (4.20.28)-- jagaj-jananyāṃ jagad-īśa vaiśasaṃ syād eva yat-karmaṇi naḥ samīhitam karoṣi phalgv apy uru dīna-vatsalaḥ sva eva dhiṣṇye 'bhiratasya kiṃ tayā || rbhrs_3,2.55 || eteṣu tasya dāseṣu trividheṣv āśritādiṣu | nitya-siddhāś ca siddhāś ca sādhakāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.56 || atha uddīpanāḥ-- anugrahasya samprāptis tasyāṅghri-rajasāṃ tathā | bhuktāvaśiṣṭa-bhaktāder api tad-bhakta-saṅgatiḥ | ity ādayo vibhāvāḥ syur eṣv asādhāraṇā matāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.57 || tatra anugraha-samprāptiḥ, yathā-- kṛṣṇasya paśyata kṛpāṃ kṛpādyāḥ kṛpaṇe mayi | dhyeyo 'sau nidhane hanta dṛśor adhvānam abhyagāt || rbhrs_3,2.58 || muralī-śṛṅgayoḥ svānaḥ smita-pūrvāvalokanam | guṇotkarṣa-śrutiḥ padma-padāṅka-nava-nīradāḥ | tad-aṅga-saurabhādyās tu sarvaiḥ sādhāraṇā matāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.59 || atra muralī-svano, yathā vidagdha-mādhave (1.30)-- sotkaṇṭhaṃ muralī-kalā-parimalān ākarṇya ghūrṇat-tanor etasyākṣi-sahasrataḥ surapater aśrūṇi sasrur bhuvi | citraṃ vāri-dharān vināpi tarasā yair adya dhārā-mayair dūrāt paśyata deva-mātṛkam abhūd vṛndāṭavī-maṇḍalam || rbhrs_3,2.60 || atha anubhāvāḥ-- sarvataḥ svaniyogānām ādhikyena parigrahaḥ | īrṣyā-lavena cāspṛṣṭā maitrī tat-praṇate jane | tan-niṣṭhādyāḥ śītāḥ syur eṣv asādhāraṇāḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.61 || tatra svaniyogasya sarvata ādhikyaṃ, yathā-- aṅga-stambhārambham uttuṅgayantaṃ premānandaṃ dāruko nābhyanandat kaṃsārāter vījane yena sākṣād akṣodīyān antarāyo vyadhāyi || rbhrs_3,2.62 || udbhāsvarāḥ puroktā ye tathāsya suhṛd-ādayaḥ | virāgādyāś ca ye śītāḥ proktāḥ sādhāraṇās tu te || rbhrs_3,2.63 || tatra nṛtyam, yathā śrī-daśame (10.86.38)-- śrutadevo 'cyutaṃ prāptaṃ svagṛhān janako yathā | natvā munīṃś ca saṃhṛṣṭo dhunvan vāso nanarta ha || rbhrs_3,2.64 || yathā vā-- tvaṃ kalāsu vimukho 'pi nartanaṃ prema-nāṭya-guruṇāsi pāṭhitaḥ | yad vicitra-gati-caryayāñcitaś citrayasy ahaha cāraṇān api || rbhrs_3,2.65 || atha sāttvikāḥ-- stambhādyāḥ sāttvikāḥ sarve prītādi-tritaye matāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.66 || yathā, gokulendra-guṇa-gāna-rasena stambham adbhutam asau bhajamānaḥ | paśya bhakti-rasa-maṇḍapa-mūla- stambhatāṃ vahati vaiṣṇava-varyaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.67 || śrī-daśame (10.85.38)-- sa indraseno bhagavat-padānujaṃ bibhran muhuḥ prema-vibhinnayā dhiyā | uvāca hānanda-jalākulekṣaṇaḥ prahṛṣṭa-romā nṛpa gadgadākṣaram || rbhrs_3,2.68 || atha vyabhicāriṇaḥ-- harṣo dhṛtiś cātra nirvedo 'tha viṣaṇṇatā | dainyaṃ cintā smṛtiḥ śaṅkā matir autsukya-cāpale || rbhrs_3,2.69 || vitarkāvega-hrī-jāḍya-mohonmādāvahitthikāḥ | bodhaḥ svapnaḥ klamo vyādhir mṛtiś ca vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.70 || itareṣāṃ madādīnāṃ nātipoṣakatā bhavet | yoge trayaḥ syur dhṛty-antā ayoge tu klamādayaḥ | ubhayatra pare śeṣā nirvedādyāḥ satāṃ matāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.71 || tatra harṣo, yathā prathame (1.11.5)-- prīty-utphulla-mukhāḥ procur harṣa-gadgadayā girā | pitaraṃ sarva-suhṛdam avitāram ivārbhakāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.72 || yathā vā-- harim avalokya puro bhuvi patito daṇḍa-praṇāma-śata-kāmaḥ | pramada-vimugdho nṛpatiḥ punar utthānaṃ visasmāra || rbhrs_3,2.73 || klamo, yathā skānde-- aśoṣayan manas tasya mlāpayan mukha-paṅkajam | ādhis tad-virahe deva grīṣme sara ivāṃśumān || rbhrs_3,2.74 || nirvedo, yathā-- dhanyāḥ sphurati tava sūrya karāḥ sahasraṃ ye sarvadā yadupateḥ padayoḥ patanti | bandhyo dṛśāṃ darśaśatī dhriyate mamāsau dūre muhūrtam api yā na vilokate tam || rbhrs_3,2.75 || atha sthāyī-- sambhramaḥ prabhutā-jñānāt kampaś cetasi sādaraḥ | anenaikyaṃ gatā prītiḥ sambhrama-prītir ucyate | eṣā rase 'tra kathitā sthāyi-bhāvatayā budhaiḥ || rbhrs_3,2.76 || āśritādeḥ puraivoktaḥ prakāro rati-janmani | tatra pāriṣadādes tu hetuḥ saṃskāra eva hi | saṃskārodbodhakās tasya darśana-śravaṇādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.77 || eṣā tu sambhrama-prītiḥ prāpnuvaty uttarottaram | vṛddhiṃ premā tataḥ snehas tato rāga iti tridhā || rbhrs_3,2.78 || tatra sambhrama-prītiḥ, yathā śrī-daśame (10.38.6)-- mamādyāmaṅgalaṃ naṣṭaṃ phalavāṃś caiva me bhavaḥ | yan namasye bhagavato yogi-dhyeyāṅghri-paṅkajam || rbhrs_3,2.79 || yathā vā-- kalinda-nandinī-kula-kadamba-vana-vallabham | kadā namaskariṣāmi gopa-rūpaṃ tam īśvaram || rbhrs_3,2.80 || atha premā-- hrāsa-śaṅkā-cyutā baddha-mūlā premeyam ucyate | asyānubhāvāḥ kathitās tatra vyasanitādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.81 || yathā-- aṇimādi-saukhya-vīcīm avīci-duḥkha-pravāhaṃ vā | naya māṃ vikṛtir na hi me tvat-pada-kamalāvalambasya || rbhrs_3,2.82 || yathā vā-- ruṣājvalita-buddhinā bhṛgu-sutena śapto 'py alaṃ mayā hṛta-jagat-trayo 'py atanu-kaitavaṃ tanvatā | vinindya kṛta-bandhano 'py uraga-rāja-pāśair balād arajyata sa mayy aho dviguṇam eva vairocaniḥ || rbhrs_3,2.83 || atha snehaḥ-- sāndraś citta-dravaṃ kurvan premā sneha itīryate | kṣaṇikasyāpi neha syād visleṣasya sahiṣṇutā || rbhrs_3,2.84 || yathā-- dambhena bāṣpāmbu-jharasya keśavaṃ vīkṣya dravac-cittam asusruvat tava | ity uccakair dhārayato vicittatāṃ citrā na te dāruka dāru-kalpatā || rbhrs_3,2.85 || yathā vā-- patnīṃ ratna-nidheḥ parām upaharan pūreṇa bāṣpāmbhasāṃ rajyan-mañjula-kaṇṭha-garbha-luṭhita-stotrākṣaropakramaḥ | cumban phulla-kadamba-ḍambara-tulāṅgaiḥ samīkṣyācyutaṃ stabdho 'py abhyadhikāṃ śriyaṃ praṇamatāṃ vṛndād dadhāroddhavaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.86 || atha rāgaḥ-- snehaḥ sa rāgo yena syāt sukhaṃ duḥkham api sphuṭam | tat-sambandha-lave 'py atra prītiḥ prāṇa-vyayair api || rbhrs_3,2.87 || yathā-- gurur api bhujagād bhīs takṣakāt prājya-rājya- cyutir atiśayinī ca prāya-caryā ca gurvī | atanuta mudam uccaiḥ kṛṣṇa-līlā-sudhāntar- viharaṇa-sacivatvād auttareyasya rājñaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.88 || yathā vā-- keśavasya karuṇā-lave 'pi ced bāḍavo 'pi kila ṣāḍavo mama | asya yady adayatā-kuśa-sthalī pūrṇa-siddhir api me kuśasthalī || rbhrs_3,2.89 || prāya ādya-dvaye premā snehaḥ pāriṣadeṣv asau | parīkṣiti bhaved-rāgo dāruke ca tathoddhave || rbhrs_3,2.90 || vrajānugeṣv anekeṣu raktaka-pramukheṣu ca | asminn abhyudite bhāvaḥ prāyaḥ syāt sakhya-leśa-bhāk || rbhrs_3,2.91 || yathā-- śuddhāntān militaṃ bāṣpa-ruddha-vāg uddhavo harim | kiñcit-kuñcita-netrāntaḥ svāntena pariṣasvaje || rbhrs_3,2.92 || ayoga-yogāv etasya prabhedau kathitāv ubhau || rbhrs_3,2.93 || atha ayogaḥ-- saṅgābhāvo harer dhīrair ayoga iti kathyate | ayoge tan-manaskatvaṃ tad-guṇādy-anusandhayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.94 || tat-prāpty-apāya-cintādyāḥ sarveṣāṃ kathitāḥ kriyāḥ | utkaṇṭhitaṃ viyogaś cety ayoge 'pi dvidhocyate || rbhrs_3,2.95 || tatra utkaṇṭhitam-- adṛṣṭa-pūrvasya harer didṛkṣotkaṇṭhitaṃ matam || rbhrs_3,2.96 || yathā nārasiṃhe-- cakāra meghe tad-varṇe bahu-māna-ratiṃ nṛpaḥ | pakṣapātena tan-nāmni mṛge padme ca tad-dṛśi || rbhrs_3,2.97 || yathā va, śrī-daśame (10.38.10)-- apy adya viṣṇor manujatvam īyuṣor bhārāvatārāya bhuvo nijecchayā lāvaṇya-dhāmno bhavitopalambhanaṃ mahyaṃ na na syāt phalam añjasā dṛśaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.98 || atrāyoga-prasaktānāṃ sarveṣām api sambhave | autsukya-dainya-nirveda-cintānāṃ cāpalasya ca | jaḍatonmāda-mohānām api syād atiriktatā || rbhrs_3,2.99 || tatra autsukyaṃ, yathā śrī-kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte (41)-- amūny adhanyāni dināntarāṇi hare tvad-ālokanam antareṇa | anātha-bandho karuṇaika-sindho hā hanta hā hanta kathaṃ nayāmi || rbhrs_3,2.100 || yathā vā, vilocana-sudhāmbudhes tava padāravinda-dvayī vilocana-rasa-cchaṭām anupalabhya vikṣubhyataḥ | mano mama manāg api kvacid anāpnuvan nirvṛtiṃ kṣaṇārdham api manyate vraja-mahendra varṣa-vrajam || rbhrs_3,2.101 || dainyaṃ, yathā tatraiva {*karṇāmṛta? not found in any of the three centuries.}-- nibaddha-mūrdhāñjalir eṣa yāce nīrandhra-dainyonnati-mukta-kaṇṭham | dayāmbudhe deva bhavat-kaṭākṣa- dākṣiṇya-leśena sakṛn niṣiñca || rbhrs_3,2.102 || yathā vā-- asi śaśi-mukuṭādyair apy alabhyekṣaṇas tvaṃ laghur aghahara kīṭād apy ahaṃ kūṭa-karmā | iti visadṛśatāpi prārthane prārthayāmi snapaya kṛpaṇa-bandho mām apāṅga-cchaṭābhiḥ || rbhrs_3,2.103 || nirvedo, yathā-- sphuṭaṃ śritavator api śruti-niṣevayā ślāghyatāṃ mamābhava-niratayor bhavatu netrayor mandayoḥ | bhaven na hi yayoḥ padaṃ madhurima-śriyām āspadaṃ padāmbujanakhāṅkurād api visāri rocis tava || rbhrs_3,2.104 || cintām, yathā-- hari-pada-kamalāvaloka-tṛṣṇā taralamater api yogyatām avīkṣya | avanata-vadanasya cintayā me hari hari niḥśvasato niśāḥ prayāti || rbhrs_3,2.105 || cāpalaṃ, yathā śrī-kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte (32)-- tvac-chaiśavaṃ tri-bhuvanādbhutam ity avehi mac-cāpalaṃ ca tava vā mama vādhigamyam | tat kiṃ karomi viralaṃ muralī-vilāsi mugdhaṃ mukhāmbujam udīkṣitum īkṣaṇābhyām || rbhrs_3,2.106 || yathā vā-- hriyam aghahara muktvā dṛk-pataṅgī mamāsau bhayam api damayitvā bhakta-vṛndāt tṛṣārtā | niravadhim avicārya svasya ca kṣodimānaṃ tava caraṇa-sarojaṃ leḍhum anivcchatīśa || rbhrs_3,2.107 || jaḍatā, yathā saptame (7.4.37)-- nyasta-krīḍanako bālo jaḍavat tan-manastayā | kṛṣṇa-graha-gṛhītātmā na veda jagad īdṛśam || rbhrs_3,2.108 || yathā vā-- nimeṣonmuktākṣaḥ katham iha parispanda-vidhurāṃ tanuṃ bibhrad bhavyaḥ pratikṛtir ivāste dvija-patiḥ | aye jñātaṃ vaṃśī-rasika-nava-rāga-vyasaninā puraḥ śyāmāmbhode bata vinihitā dṛṣṭir amunā || rbhrs_3,2.109 || unmādo, yathā saptame (7.4.40)-- nadati kvacid utkaṇṭho vilajjo nṛtyati kvacit | kvacit tad-bhāvanā-yuktas tanmayo 'nucakāra ha || rbhrs_3,2.110 || yathā vā-- kvacin naṭati niṣpaṭaṃ kvacid asambhavaṃ stambhate kvacid vihasati sphuṭaṃ kvacid amandam ākrandati | lasaty analasaṃ kvacit kvacid apārtham ārtāyate harer abhinavoddhura-praṇaya-sīdhum atto muniḥ || rbhrs_3,2.111 || moho, yathā hari-bhakti-sudhodaye-- ayogyam ātmānam itīśa-darśane sa manyamānas tad-anāpti-kātaraḥ | udbela-duḥkhārṇava-magna-mānasaḥ śrutāśrudhāro dvija mūrcchitāpatat || rbhrs_3,2.112 || yathā vā-- hari-caraṇa-vilokābdhi-tāpāvalībhir bata vidhūta-cid-ambhasy atra nas tīrtha-varye | śruti-puṭa-parivāheneśanāmāmṛtāni kṣipata nanu satīrthāś ceṣṭatāṃ prāṇa-haṃsaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.113 || atha viyogaḥ-- viyogo labdha-saṅgena vicchedo danuja-dviṣā || rbhrs_3,2.114 || yathā-- bali-suta-bhuja-ṣaṇḍa-khaṇḍanāya kṣataja-puraṃ puruṣottame prayāte | vidhūta-vidhura-buddhir uddhavo 'yaṃ viraha-niruddha-manā niruddhavo 'bhūt || rbhrs_3,2.115 || aṅgeṣu tāpaḥ kṛśatā jāgaryālamba-śūnyatā | adhṛtir jaḍatā vyādhir unmādo mūrcchitaṃ budhaiḥ | viyoge sambhrama-prīter daśāvasthāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.116 || anavasthitir ākhyātā cittasyālamba-śūnyatā | arāgitā tu sarvasminn adhṛtiḥ kathitā budhaiḥ | anye 'ṣṭau prakaṭārthatvāt tāpādyā na hi lakṣitāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.117 || tatra tāpo, yathā-- asmān dunoti kamalaṃ tapanasya mitraṃ ratnākaraś ca baḍavānala-gūḍha-mūrtiḥ | indīvaraṃ vidhu-suhṛt katham īśvaraṃ vā taṃ smārayan munipate dahatīha sabhyān || rbhrs_3,2.118 || kṛśatā, yathā-- dadhati tava tathādya sevakānāṃ bhuja-parighāḥ kṛśatāṃ ca pāṇḍutāṃ ca | patati bata yathā mṛṇāla-buddhyā sphuṭam iha pāṇḍava-mitra pāṇḍu-pakṣaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.119 || jāgaryā, yathā-- virahān mura-dviṣaś ciraṃ vidhurāṅge parikhinna-cetasi | kṣaṇadāḥ kṣaṇa-dāyitojjhitā bahulāśve bahulās tadābhavan || rbhrs_3,2.120 || ālambana-śūnyatā, yathā-- vijaya-ratha-kuṭumbinā vinānyan na kila kuṭumbam ihāsti nas trilokyām | bhramad idam anavekṣya yat-padābjaṃ kvacid api na vyavatiṣṭhate 'dya cetaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.121 || adhṛtiḥ, yathā-- prekṣya piñcha-kulam akṣi pidhatte naicikī-nicayam ujjhati dūre | vaṣṭi yaṣṭim api nādya murāre raktakas tava padāmbuja-raktaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.122 || jaḍatā, yathā-- yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ puram upeyuṣi padmanābhe khedānala-vyatikarair ativiklavasya | svedāśrubhir na hi paraṃ jalatām avāpur aṅgāni niṣkriyatayā ca kiloddhavasya || rbhrs_3,2.123 || vyādhir, yathā-- cirayati maṇim anveṣṭuṃ calite murabhidi kuśasthalī-purataḥ | samajani dhṛta-nava-vyādhiḥ pavana-vyādhir yathārthākhyaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.124 || unmādo, yathā-- proṣite bata nijādhidaivate raivate navam avekṣya nīradam | bhrānta-dhīr ayam adhīram uddhavaḥ paśya rauti* ramate namasyati || rbhrs_3,2.125 || {*nautīti viśvanāthaḥ} mūrcchitaṃ, yathā-- samajani daśā viśleṣāt te padāmbuja-sevināṃ vraja-bhuvi tathā nāsīn nidrā-lavo 'pi yathā purā | yadu-vara dara-śvāsenāmī vitarkita-jīvitāḥ satatam adhunā niśceṣṭāṅgās taṭāny adhiśerate || rbhrs_3,2.126 || mṛtiḥ, yathā-- danuja-damana yāte jīvane tvayy akasmāt pracura-viraha-tāpair dhvanta-hṛt-paṅkajāyām | vrajam abhi paritas te dāsa-kāsāra-paṅktau na kila vasatim ārtāḥ kartum icchanti haṃsāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.127 || aśivatvān na ghaṭate bhakte kutrāpy asau mṛtiḥ | kṣobhakatvād viyogasya jāta-prāyeti kathyate || rbhrs_3,2.128 || atha yogaḥ-- kṛṣṇena saṅgamo yas tu sa yoga iti kīrtyate | yoge 'pi kathitaḥ siddhis tuṣṭiḥ sthitir iti tridhā || rbhrs_3,2.129 || tatra siddhiḥ-- utkaṇṭhite hareḥ prāptiḥ siddhir ity abhidhīyate || rbhrs_3,2.130 || yathā śrī-kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛte (57)-- mauliś candraka-bhūṣaṇo marakata-stambhābhirāmaṃ vapur vaktraṃ citra-vimugdha-hāsa-madhuraṃ bāle vilole dṛśau | vācaḥ śaiśava-śītayā mada-gaja-ślāghyā vilāsa-sthitir mandaṃ mandam aye ka eṣa mathurā-vīthīṃ mitho gāhate || rbhrs_3,2.131 || yathā vā śrī-daśame (10.38.34)-- rathāt tūrṇam avaplutya so 'krūraḥ prema-vihvalaḥ | papāta caraṇopānte daṇḍavad rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ || rbhrs_3,2.132 || tuṣṭiḥ-- jāte viyoge kaṃsāreḥ samprāptis tuṣṭir ucyate || rbhrs_3,2.133 || yathā prathame (1.11.10)-- kathaṃ vayaṃ nātha ciroṣite tvayi prasanna-dṛṣṭyākhila-tāpa-śoṣaṇam | jīvema te sundara-hāsa-śobhitam apaśyamānā vadanaṃ manoharam || rbhrs_3,2.134 || yathā vā-- samakṣam akṣamaḥ prekṣya harim añjali-bandhane | dāruko dvārakā-dvāri tatra citra-daśāṃ yayau || rbhrs_3,2.135 || sthitiḥ-- saha-vāso mukundena sthitir nigaditā budhaiḥ || rbhrs_3,2.136 || yathā haṃsadūte (50) {*this actually appears to be a mix of verses 50-51. check my comment in mystic poetry.}-- purastād ābhīrī-gaṇa-bhayada-nāmā sa kaṭhino maṇi-stambhālambī kuru-kula-kathāṃ saṅkalayitā | sa jānubhyām aṣṭāpada-bhuvanam avaṣṭabhya bhavitā guroḥ śiṣyo nūnaṃ pada-kamala-saṃvāhana-rataḥ || rbhrs_3,2.137 || nijāvasara-śuśrūṣā-vidhāne sāvadhānatā | puras tasya niveśādyā yoge 'mīṣāṃ kriyā matāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.138 || kecid asyā rateḥ kṛṣṇa-bhakty-āsvāda-bahirmukhāḥ | bhavatvam eva niścitya na rasāvasthatāṃ jaguḥ || rbhrs_3,2.139 || iti tāvad asādhīyo yat purāṇeṣu keṣucit | śrīmad-bhāgavate caiṣa prakaṭo dṛśyate rasaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.140 || tathā hi ekādaśe (11.3.32)-- kvacit rudanty acyuta-cintayā kvacid dhasanti nandanti vadanty alaukikāḥ | nṛtyanti gāyanty anuśīlayanty ajaṃ bhavanti tūṣṇīṃ param etya nirvṛtāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.141 || saptame ca (7.7.34)-- niśamya karmāṇi guṇān atulyān vīryāṇi līlā-tanubhiḥ kṛtāni | yadātiharṣotpulakāśru-gadgadaṃ protkaṇṭha udgāyati rauti nṛtyati || rbhrs_3,2.142 || eṣātra bhakta-bhāvānāṃ prāyikī prakriyoditā | kintu kālādi-vaiśiṣṭyāt kvacit syāt sīma-laṅghanam || rbhrs_3,2.143 || atha gaurava-prītiḥ-- lālyābhimānināṃ kṛṣṇe syāt prītir gauravottarā | sā vibhāvādibhiḥ puṣṭā gaurava-prītir ucyate || rbhrs_3,2.144 || tatra ālambanāḥ-- hariś ca tasya lālyāś ca bhavanty ālambanā iha || rbhrs_3,2.145 || tatra hariḥ, yathā-- ayam upahita-karṇaḥ prastute vṛṣṇi-vṛddhair yadupatir itihāse manda-hāsojjvalāsyaḥ | upadiśati sudharmā-madhyam adhyāsya dīvyan hitam iha nijayāgre ceṣṭayaivātmajān naḥ || rbhrs_3,2.146 || mahā-gurur mahā-kīrtir mahā-buddhir mahā-balaḥ | rakṣī lālaka ity ādyair guṇair ālambano hariḥ || rbhrs_3,2.147 || atha lālyāḥ-- lālyāḥ kila kaniṣṭhatva-putratvādy-abhimāninaḥ | kaniṣṭhāḥ sāraṇa-gada-subhadra-pramukhāḥ smṛtāḥ | pradyumna-cārudeṣṇādyāḥ sāmbādyāś ca kumārakāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.148 || eṣāṃ rūpaṃ, yathā-- api murāntaka-pārṣada-maṇḍalād adhika-maṇḍana-veśa-guṇa-śriyaḥ | āsata-pīta-sita-dyutibhir yutā yadu-kumāra-gaṇāḥ puri remire || rbhrs_3,2.149 || eṣāṃ bhaktiḥ, yathā-- sagdhiṃ bhajanti hariṇā mukham unnamayya tāmbūla-carvitam adanti ca dīyamānam | ghrātāś ca mūrdhni parirabhya bhavanty adasrāḥ sāmbādayaḥ kati purā vidadhus tapāṃsi || rbhrs_3,2.150 || rukmiṇī-nandanas teṣu lālyeṣu pravaro mataḥ || rbhrs_3,2.151 || tasya rūpam-- sa jayati śambara-damanaḥ sukumāro yadu-kumāra-kula-mauliḥ | janayati janeṣu janaka-bhrāntiṃ yaḥ suṣṭhu rūpeṇa || rbhrs_3,2.152 || asya bhaktiḥ-- prabhāvati samīkṣyatāṃ divi kṛpāmbudhir mādṛśāṃ sa eṣa paramo gurur garuḍa-go yadūnāṃ patiḥ | yataḥ kim api lālanaṃ vayam avāpya daroddhurāḥ purārim api saṅgare guru-ruṣaṃ tiraskurmahe || rbhrs_3,2.153 || ubhayeṣāṃ sadārādhya-dhiyaiva bhajatām api | sevakānām ihaiśvarya-jñānasyaiva pradhānatā || lālyānāṃ tu sva-sambandha-sphūrter eva samantataḥ || rbhrs_3,2.154 || vraja-sthānāṃ paraiśvarya-jñāna-śūnya-dhiyām api | asty eva vallavādhīśa-putratvaiśvarya-vedanam || rbhrs_3,2.155 || atha uddīpanāḥ-- uddīpanās tu vātsalya-smita-prekṣādayo hareḥ || rbhrs_3,2.156 || yathā-- agre sānugrahaṃ paśyann agrajaṃ vyagra-mānasaḥ | gadaḥ padāravinde 'sya vidadhe daṇḍavan-natim || rbhrs_3,2.157 || atha anubhāvāḥ-- anubhāvās tu tasyāgre nīcāsana-niveśanam | guror vartmānusāritvaṃ dhuras tasya parigrahaḥ | svairācāra-vimokṣādyāḥ śītā lālyeṣu kīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.158 || tatra nīcāsana-niveśanam, yathā-- yadu-sadasi surendrair drāg upavrajyamānāḥ sukhada-karaka-vārbhir brahmaṇābhyukṣitāṅgaḥ | madhuripum abhivandya svarṇa-pīṭhāni muñcan bhuvam abhi makarāṅko rāṅkavaṃ svīcakāra || rbhrs_3,2.159 || dāsaiḥ sādhārāṇāś cānye procyante 'mīṣu kecana | praṇāmo mauna-bāhulyaṃ saṅkocaṃ praśrayāḍhyatā | nija-prāṇa-vyayenāpi tad-ājñā-paripālanam || rbhrs_3,2.160 || adho-vadanatā sthairyaṃ kāsa-hāsādi-varjanam | tadīyātirahaḥ-keli-vārtādy-uparamādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.161 || atha sāttvikāḥ-- kandarpa vindati mukunda-padāravinda- dvandve dṛśoḥ padam asau kila niṣprakampā | prāleya-bindu-nicitaṃ dhṛta-kaṇṭakā te svinnādya kaṇṭaki-phalaṃ tanur anvakārṣīt || rbhrs_3,2.162 || atha vyabhicāriṇaḥ-- anantaroktāḥ sarve 'tra bhavanti vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.163 || tatra harṣo, yathā-- dūre darendrasya nabhasy udīrṇe dhvanau sthitānāṃ yadu-rājadhanyām | tanūruhais tatra kumārakāṇāṃ naṭaiś ca hṛṣyadbhir akāri nṛtyam || rbhrs_3,2.164 || nirvedo, yathā-- dhanyaḥ sāmba bhavān sa-riṅgaṇam ayan pārśve rajaḥ-karbūro yas tātena vikṛṣya vatsalatayā svotsaṅgam āropitaḥ | dhiṅ māṃ durbhagam atra śaṅkara-mayair durdaiva-visphūrjitaiḥ prāptā na kṣaṇikāpi lālana-ratiḥ sā yena bālye pituḥ || rbhrs_3,2.165 || atha sthāyī-- deha-sambandhitāmānād guru-dhīr atra gauravam | tanmayī lālake prītir gaurava-prītir ucyate || rbhrs_3,2.166 || sthāyi-bhāvo 'tra sā caiṣām āmūlāt svayam ucchritā | kañcid viśeṣam āpannā premeti sneha ity api | rāga ity ucyate cātra gaurava-prītir eva sā || rbhrs_3,2.167 || tatra gaurava-prītiḥ, yathā-- mudrāṃ bhinatti na rada-cchadayor amandāṃ vaktraṃ ca nonnamayati sravad-asra-kīrṇam | dhīraḥ paraṃ kim api saṅkucatīṃ jhaṣāṅko dṛṣṭiṃ kṣipaty aghabhidaś caraṇāravinde || rbhrs_3,2.168 || premā, yathā-- dviṣadbhiḥ kṣodiṣṭhair jagad-avihitecchasya bhavataḥ karād ākṛṣyaiva prasabham abhimanyāv api hate | subhadrāyāḥ prītir danuja-damana tvad-viṣayikā prapede kalyāṇī na hi malinimānaṃ lavam api || rbhrs_3,2.169 || sneho, yathā-- vimuñca pṛthu-vepathuṃ visṛja kaṇṭhākuḥṭhāyitaṃ vimṛjya mayi nikṣipa prasarad-aśru-dhāre dṛśau | karaṃ ca makara-dhvaja prakaṭa-kaṇṭakālaṅkṛtaṃ nidhehi savidhe pituḥ kathaya vatsa kaḥ sambhramaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.170 || rāgo, yathā-- viṣam api sahasā sudhām ivāyaṃ nipibati cet pitur iṅgitaṃ jhaṣāṅkaḥ | visṛjati tad-asammatir yadi syād viṣam iva tāṃ tu sudhāṃ sa eva sadyaḥ || rbhrs_3,2.171 || triṣv evāyoga-yogādyā bhedāḥ pūrvavad īritāḥ || rbhrs_3,2.172 || tatra utkaṇṭhitam, yathā-- śambaraḥ sumukhi labdha-durvipaḍ- ḍambaraḥ sa ripur ambarāyitaḥ | ambu-rāja-mahasaṃ kadā guruḥ kambu-rāja-karam īkṣitāsmahe || rbhrs_3,2.173 || atha viyogaḥ-- mano mameṣṭām api geṇḍu-līlāṃ na vaṣṭi yogyāṃ ca tathāstra-yogyām | gurau puraṃ kauravam abhyupete kārām iva dvāravatīm avaiti || rbhrs_3,2.174 || siddhiḥ-- militaḥ śambara-purato madanaḥ purato vilokayan pitaram | ko 'ham iti svaṃ pramadān na dhīr adhīr apy asau veda || rbhrs_3,2.175 || tuṣṭiḥ-- militam adhiṣṭhita-garuḍaṃ prekṣya yudhiṣṭhira-purān murārātim | ajani mudā yadu-nagare sambhrama-bhūmā kumārāṇām || rbhrs_3,2.176 || sthitiḥ-- kuñcayann akṣiṇī kiñcid bāṣpa-niṣpandi-pakṣiṇī | vandate pādayor dvandvaṃ pituḥ prati-dinaṃ smaraḥ || rbhrs_3,2.177 || utkaṇṭhita-viyogādye yad yad vistāritaṃ na hi | sambhrama-prītivaj jñeyaṃ tat tad evākhilaṃ budhaiḥ || rbhrs_3,2.178 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau paścima-vibhāge mukhya-bhakti-rasa-pañcaka-nirūpaṇe prīti-bhakti-rasa-laharī dvitīyā | (3.3) preyo-bhakti-rasākhyā tṛtīya-laharī sthāyi-bhāvo vibhāvādyaiḥ sakhyam ātmocitair iha | nītaś citte satāṃ puṣṭiṃ rasaḥ preyān udīryate || rbhrs_3,3.1 || tatra ālambanāḥ-- hariś ca tad-vayasyāś ca tasminn ālambanā matāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.2 || tatra hariḥ-- dvibhujatvādi-bhāg atra prāgvad ālambano hariḥ || rbhrs_3,3.3 || tatra vraje, yathā-- mahendra-maṇi-mañjula-dyutir amanda-kunda-smitaḥ sphurat-puraṭa-ketakī-kusuma-ramya-paṭṭāmbaraḥ | srag-ullasad-uraḥ-sthalaḥ kvaṇita-veṇur atrāvrajan vrajād aghaharo haraty ahaha naḥ sakhīnāṃ manaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.4 || anyatra, yathā-- cañcat-kaustubha-kaumudī-samudayaṃ kaumodakī-cakrayoḥ sakhyenojjvalitais tathā jalajayor āḍhyaṃ caturbhir bhujaiḥ | dṛṣṭvā hāri-harin-maṇi-dyuti-haraṃ śauriṃ hiraṇyāmbaraṃ jagmuḥ pāṇḍu-sutāḥ pramoda-sudhayā naivātma-sambhāvanām || rbhrs_3,3.5 || suveṣaḥ sarva-sal-lakṣma-lakṣito balināṃ varaḥ | vividhādbhuta-bhāṣā-vid vāvadūkaḥ supaṇḍitaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.6 || vipula-pratibho dakṣaḥ karuṇo vīra-śekharaḥ | vidagdho buddhimān kṣantā rakta-lokaḥ samṛddhimān | sukhī varīyān ity ādyā guṇās tasyeha kīrtitā || rbhrs_3,3.7 || atha tad-vayasyāḥ-- rūpa-veṣa-guṇādyais tu samāḥ samyag-ayantritāḥ | viśrambha-sambhṛtātmāno vayasyās tasya kīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.8 || yathā-- sāmyena bhīti-vidhureṇa vidhīyamāna- bhakti-prapañcam anudañcad-anugraheṇa | viśrambha-sāra-nikuramba-karambitena vandetarām aghaharasya vayasya-vṛndam || rbhrs_3,3.9 || te pura-vraja-sambandhād dvi-vidhāḥ prāya īritāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.10 || tatra pura-sambandhinaḥ-- arjuno bhīmasenaś ca duhitā drupadasya ca | śrīdāma-bhūsurādyāś ca sakhāyaḥ pura-saṃśrayāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.11 || eṣāṃ sakhyam, yathā-- śirasi nṛpatir drag aghrāsīd aghārim adhīra-dhīr bhuja-parighayoḥ śliṣṭau bhīmārjunau pulakojjvalau | pada-kamalayoḥ sāsrau dasrātmajau ca nipetatus tam avaśādhiyaḥ prauḍhānandād arundhata pāṇḍavāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.12 || śreṣṭhaḥ pura-vayasyeṣu bhagavān vānaradhvajaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.13 || asya rūpaṃ, yathā-- gāṇḍīva-pāṇiḥ kari-rāja-śuṇḍā- ramyorur indīvara-sundarābhaḥ | rathāṅginā ratna-rathādhirohī sa rohitākṣaḥ sutarām arājīt || rbhrs_3,3.14 || sakhyaṃ, yathā-- paryaṅke mahati surāri-hantur aṅke niḥśaṅka-praṇaya-nisṛṣṭa-pūrva-kāyaḥ | unmīlan-nava-narma-karmaṭho 'yaṃ gāṇḍīvī smita-vadanāmbujo vyarājīt || rbhrs_3,3.15 || atha vraja-sambandhinaḥ-- kṣaṇādarśanato dīnāḥ sadā saha-vihāriṇaḥ | tad-eka-jīvitāḥ proktā vayasyā vraja-vāsinaḥ | ataḥ sarva-vayasyeṣu pradhānatvaṃ bhajanty amī || rbhrs_3,3.16 || eṣāṃ rūpaṃ, yathā-- balānuja-sadṛg-vayo-guṇa-vilāsa-veṣa-śriyaḥ priyaṅkaraṇa-vallakī-dala-viṣāṇa-veṇv-aṅkitāḥ | mahendra-maṇi-hāṭaka-sphaṭika-padma-rāga-tviṣaḥ sadā praṇaya-śālinaḥ sahacarā hareḥ pāntu vaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.17 || sakhyaṃ, yathā-- unnidrasya yayus tavātra viratiṃ sapta-kṣapās tiṣṭhato hanta śrānta ivāsi nikṣipa sakhe śrīdāma-pāṇau girim | ādhir vidhyati nas tvam arpaya kare kiṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe doṣṇas te karavāma kāmam adhunā savyasya saṃvāhanam || rbhrs_3,3.18 || yathā vā śrī-daśame (10.12.11)-- itthaṃ satāṃ brahma-sukhānubhūtyā dāsyaṃ gatānāṃ para-daivatena | māyāśritānāṃ nara-dārakeṇa sākaṃ vijahruḥ kṛta-puṇya-puñjāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.19 || eṣu kṛṣṇasya sakhyaṃ, yathā-- sahacara-nikurambaṃ bhrātar ārya praviṣṭaṃ drutam agha-jaṭharāntaḥ-koṭare prekṣamāṇaḥ | skhalad-aśiśira-bāṣpa-kṣālita-kṣāma-gaṇḍaḥ kṣaṇam aham avasīdan śūnya-cittas tadāsam || rbhrs_3,3.20 || suhṛdaś ca sakhāyaś ca tathā priya-sakhāḥ pare | priya-narma-vayasyāś cety uktā goṣṭhe catur-vidhāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.21 || tatra suhṛdaḥ-- vātsalya-gandhi-sakhyāṃ tu kiñcit te vayasādhikāḥ | sāyudhās tasya duṣṭebhyaḥ sadā rakṣā-parāyaṇāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.22 || subhadra-maṇḍalībhadra-bhadravardhana-gobhaṭāḥ | yakṣendrabhaṭa-bhadrāṅga-vīrabhadrā mahā-guṇāḥ | vijayo balabhadrādyāḥ suhṛdas tasya kīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.23 || eṣāṃ sakhyaṃ, yathā-- dhunvan dhāvasi maṇḍalāgram amalaṃ tvaṃ maṇḍalībhadra kiṃ gurvīṃ nārya gadāṃ gṛhāṇa vijaya kṣobhaṃ vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ | śaktiṃ na kṣipa bhadravardhana puro govardhanaṃ gāhate garjann eṣa ghano balī na tu balīvardākṛtir dānavaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.24 || suhṛtsu maṇḍalībhadra-balabhadrau kilottamau || rbhrs_3,3.25 || atra maṇḍalībhadrasya rūpam, yathā-- pāṭala-paṭala-sad-aṅgo lakuṭa-karaḥ śekharī śikhaṇḍena | dyuti-maṇḍalī-mali-nibhāṃ bhāti dadhan maṇḍalībhadraḥ || rbhrs_3,3.26 || asya sakhyaṃ, yathā-- vana-bhramaṇa-kelibhir gurubhir ahni khinnīkṛtaḥ sukhaṃ svapitu naḥ suhṛd vraja-niśānta-madhye niśi | ahaṃ śirasi mardanaṃ mṛdu karomi karṇe kathāṃ tvam asya visṛjann alaṃ subala sakthinī lālaya || rbhrs_3,3.27 || baladevasya rūpaṃ, yathā-- gaṇḍāntaḥ-sphurad-eka-kuṇḍalam ali-cchannāvataṃsotpalaṃ kastūrī-kṛta-citrakaṃ pṛthu-hṛdi bhrājiṣṇu guñjā-srajam | taṃ vīraṃ śarad-ambuda-dyuti-bharaṃ saṃvīta-kālāmbaraṃ gambhīra-svanitaṃ pralamba-bhujam ālambe pralamba-dviṣam || rbhrs_3,3.28 || asya sakhyaṃ, yathā-- jani-tithir iti putra-prema-saṃvītayāhaṃ snapayitum iha sadmany ambayā stambhito 'smi | iti subala girā me sandiśa tvaṃ mukundaṃ phaṇi-pati-hrada-kacche nādya gaccheḥ kadāpi || rbhrs_3,3.29 || atra sakhāyaḥ-- kaniṣṭha-kalpāḥ sakhyena sambandhāḥ prīti-gandhinā | viśāla-vṛṣabhaurjasvi-devaprastha-varūthapāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.30 || maranda-kusumāpīḍa-maṇibandha-karandhamāḥ | ity-ādayaḥ sakhāyo 'sya sevā-sakhyaika-rāgiṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.31 || eṣāṃ sakhyaṃ, yathā-- viśāla visinī-dalaiḥ kalaya vījana-prakriyāṃ varūthapa vilambitālaka-varūtham utsāraya | mṛṣā vṛṣabha jalpitaṃ tyaja bhajāṅga-saṃvāhanaṃ yad ugra-bhuja-saṅgare gurum agāt klamaṃ naḥ sakhā || rbhrs_3,3.32 || sarveṣu sakhiṣu śreṣṭho devaprastho 'yam īritaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.33 || tasya rūpaṃ, yathā-- bibhrad geṇḍuṃ pāṇḍurodbhāsa-vāsāḥ pāśā-baddhottuṅga-maulir balīyān | bandhūkābhaḥ sindhur aspardhi-līlo devaprasthaḥ kṛṣṇa-pārśvaṃ pratasthe || rbhrs_3,3.34 || asya sakhyaṃ, yathā-- śrīdāmnaḥ pṛthulāṃ bhujām abhi śiro vinyasya viśrāmiṇaṃ dāmnaḥ savya-kareṇa ruddha-hṛdayaṃ śayyā-virājat-tanum | madhye sundari kandarasya padayoḥ saṃvāhanena priyaṃ devaprastha itaḥ kṛtī sukhayati premṇā vrajendrātmajam || rbhrs_3,3.35 || atha priya-sakhāḥ-- vayas-tulyāḥ priya-sakhā sakhyaṃ kevalam āśritāḥ | śrīdāmā ca sudāmā ca dāmā ca vasudāmakaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.36 || kiṅkiṇi-stokakṛṣṇāṃśu-bhadrasena-vilāsinaḥ | puṇḍarīka-viṭaṅkākṣa-kalaviṅkādayo 'py amī || rbhrs_3,3.37 || ramayanti priya-sakhāḥ kelibhir vividhaiḥ sadā | niyuddha-daṇḍa-yuddhādi-kautukair api keśavam || rbhrs_3,3.38 || eṣāṃ sakhyaṃ, yathā-- sagadgada-padair hariṃ hasati ko 'pi vakroditaiḥ prasārya bhujayor yugaṃ pulaki kaścid āśliṣyati | kareṇa calatā dṛśau nibhṛtam etya rundhe paraḥ kṛśāṅgi sukhayanty amī priya-sakhāḥ sakhāyaṃ tava || rbhrs_3,3.39 || eṣu priya-vayasyeṣu śrīdāmā pravaro mataḥ || rbhrs_3,3.40 || tasya rūpam, yathā-- vāsaḥ piṅgaṃ bibhrataṃ śṛṅga-pāṇiṃ baddha-spardhaṃ sauhṛdān mādhavena | tāmroṣṇīṣaṃ śyāma-dhāmābhirāmaṃ śrīdāmānaṃ dāma-bhājaṃ bhajāmi || rbhrs_3,3.41 || sakhyaṃ, yathā-- tvaṃ naḥ projjhya kaṭhora yāmuna-taṭe kasmād akasmād gato diṣṭyā dṛṣṭim ito 'si hanta niviḍāśleṣaiḥ sakhīn prīṇaya | brūmaḥ satyam adarśane tava manāk kā dhenavaḥ ke vayaṃ kiṃ goṣṭhaṃ kim abhīṣṭam ity acirataḥ sarvaṃ viparyasyati || rbhrs_3,3.42 || atha priya-narma-vayasyāḥ-- priya-narma-vayasyās tu pūrvato 'py abhito varāḥ | ātyantika-rahasyeṣu yuktā bhāva-viśeṣiṇaḥ | subalārjuna-gandharvās te vasantojjvalādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.43 || eṣāṃ sakhyaṃ, yathā-- rādhā-sandeśa-vṛndaṃ kathayati subalaḥ paśya kṛṣṇasya karṇe śyāmā-kandarpa-lekhaṃ nibhṛtam upaharaty ujjvalaḥ pāṇi-padme | pālī-tāmbūlam āsye vitarati caturaḥ kokilo mūrdhni dhatte tārā-dāmeti narma-praṇayi-sahacarās tanvi tanvanti sevām || rbhrs_3,3.44 || priya-narma-vayasyeṣu prabalau subalārjunau || rbhrs_3,3.45 || tatra subalasya rūpaṃ, yathā-- tanu-ruci-vijita-hiraṇyaṃ hari-dayitaṃ hāriṇaṃ harid-vasanam | subalaṃ kuvalaya-nayanaṃ naya-nandita-bāndhavaṃ vande || rbhrs_3,3.46 || asya sakhyaṃ, yathā-- vayasya-goṣṭhyām akhileṅgiteṣu viśāradāyām api mādhavasya | anyair durūhā subalena sārdhaṃ saṃjñā-mayī kāpi babhūva vārtā || rbhrs_3,3.47 || ujjvalasya rūpaṃ, yathā-- aruṇāmbaram uccalekṣaṇaṃ madhu-puṣpa-balibhiḥ prasādhitam | hari-nīla-ruciṃ hari-priyaṃ maṇi-hārojjvalam ujjvalaṃ bhaje || rbhrs_3,3.48 || asya sakhyaṃ, yathā-- śaktāsmi mānam avituṃ katham ujjvalo 'yaṃ dūtaḥ sameti sakhi yatra milaty adūre | sāpatrapāpi kulajāpi pativratāpi kā vā vṛṣasyati na gopa-vṛṣaṃ kiśorī || rbhrs_3,3.49 || ujjvalo 'yaṃ viśeṣeṇa sadā narmokti-lālasaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.50 || yathā-- sphurad-atanu-taraṅgāvardhitānalpa-velaḥ sumadhura-rasa-rūpo durgamāvāra-pāraḥ | jagati yuvati-jātir nimnagā tvaṃ samudras tad iyam aghahara tvām eti sarvādhvanaiva || rbhrs_3,3.51 || eteṣu ke 'pi śāstreṣu ke 'pi lokeṣu viśrutāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.52 || nitya-priyāḥ sura-carāḥ sādhakāś ceti te tridhā | kecid eṣu sthirā jātyā mantrivat tam upāsate || rbhrs_3,3.53 || taṃ hāsayanti cāpalāḥ kecid vaihāsikopamāḥ | kecid ārjava-sāreṇa saralāḥ śīlayanti tam || rbhrs_3,3.54 || vāmā vakrima-cakreṇa kecid vismāyayanty amum | kecit pragalbhāḥ kurvanti vitaṇḍām amunā | saumyāḥ sūnṛtayā vācā dhanyā dhinvanti taṃ pare || rbhrs_3,3.55 || evaṃ vividhayā sarve prakṛtyā madhurā amī | pavitra-maitrī-vaicitrī-cārutām upacinvate || rbhrs_3,3.56 || atha uddīpanāḥ-- uddīpanā vayo-rūpa-śṛṅga-veṇu-darā hareḥ | vinoda-narma-vikrānti-guṇāḥ preṣṭha-janās tathā | rāja-devāvatārādi-ceṣṭānukaraṇādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.57 || atha vayaḥ-- vayaḥ kaumāra-paugaṇḍa-kaiśoraṃ ceha sammatam | goṣṭhe kaumāra-paugaṇḍe kaiśoraṃ pura-goṣṭhayoḥ || rbhrs_3,3.58 || tatra kaumāraṃ, yathā-- kaumāraṃ vatsale vācyaṃ tataḥ saṅkṣipya likhyate || rbhrs_3,3.59 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.13.11)-- bibhrad veṇuṃ jaṭhara-paṭayoḥ śṛṅga-vetre ca kakṣe vāme pāṇau masṛṇa-kavalaṃ tat-phalāny aṅgulīṣu | tiṣṭhan madhye sva-parisuhṛdo hāsayan narmabhiḥ svaiḥ svarge loke miṣati bubhuje yajña-bhug bāla-keliḥ || rbhrs_3,3.60 || atha paugaṇḍam-- ādyaṃ madhyaṃ tathā śeṣaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ ca tridhā bhavet || rbhrs_3,3.61 || tatra ādyaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ-- adharādeḥ sulauhityaṃ jaṭharasya ca tānavam | kambu-grīvodgamādyaṃ ca paugaṇḍe prathame sati || rbhrs_3,3.62 || yathā-- tundaṃ vindati te mukunda śanakair aśvattha-patra-śriyaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ kambuvad ambujākṣa bhajate rekhā-trayīm ujjvalām | ārundhe kuruvinda-kandala-ruciṃ bhū-candra danta-cchado lakṣmīr ādhunikī dhinoti suhṛdām akṣīṇi sā kāpy asau || rbhrs_3,3.63 || puṣpa-maṇḍana-vaicitrī citrāṇi giri-dhātubhiḥ | pīta-paṭṭa-dukūlādyam iha proktaṃ prasādhanam || rbhrs_3,3.64 || sarvāṭavī-pracāreṇa naicikī-caya-cāraṇam | niyuddha-keli-nṛtyādi-śikṣārambho 'tra ceṣṭitam || rbhrs_3,3.65 || yathā-- vṛndāraṇye samastāt surabhiṇi surabhī-vṛnda-rakṣā-vihārī guñjāhārī śikhaṇḍa-prakaṭita-mukuṭaḥ pīta-paṭṭāmbara-śrīḥ | karṇābhyāṃ karṇikāre dadhad alam urasā phulla-mallīka-mālyaṃ nṛtyan dor-yuddha-raṅge naṭavad iha sakhīn nandayaty eṣa kṛṣṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.66 || atha madhya-paugaṇḍam-- nāsā suśikharā tuṅgā kapolau maṇḍalākṛtī | pārśvādy-aṅgaṃ suvalitaṃ paugaṇḍe sati madhyame || rbhrs_3,3.67 || yathā-- tila-kusuma-vihāsi-nāsikā-śrīr nava-maṇi-darpaṇa-darpa-nāśi-gaṇḍaḥ | harir iha parimṛṣṭa-pārśva-sīmā sukhayati suṣṭhu sakhīn sva-śobhayaiva || rbhrs_3,3.68 || uṣṇīṣaṃ paṭṭa-sūtrottha-pāśenātra taḍit-tviṣā | yaṣṭiḥ śyāmā tri-hastoccā svarṇāgrety ādi-maṇḍanam | bhāṇḍīre krīḍanaṃ śailoddhāraṇādyaṃ ca ceṣṭitam || rbhrs_3,3.69 || yathā-- yaṣṭiṃ hasta-traya-parimitāṃ prāntayoḥ svarṇa-baddhāṃ bibhral-līlāṃ caṭula-camarī-cāru-cūḍojjvala-śrīḥ | baddhoṣṇīṣaḥ puraṭa-rucinā paṭṭi-pāśena pārśve paśya krīḍan sukhayati sakhe mitra-vṛndaṃ mukundaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.70 || paugaṇḍa-madhya evāyaṃ harir dīvyan virājate | mādhuryādbhuta-rūpatvāt kaiśorāgrāṃśa-bhāg iva || rbhrs_3,3.71 || atha śeṣa-paugaṇḍam-- veṇī nitamba-lambāgrā līlālaka-latā-dyuti | aṃsayos tuṅgatety ādi paugaṇḍe carame sati || rbhrs_3,3.72 || yathā-- agre līlālaka-latikayālaṅkṛtaṃ bibhrad āsyaṃ cañcad-veṇī-śikhara-śikhayā cumbita-śreṇi-bimbaḥ | uttuṅgāṃsa-cchavir aghaharo raṅgam aṅga-śriyaiva nyasyann eva priya-savayasāṃ gokulān nirjihīte || rbhrs_3,3.73 || uṣṇīṣe vakrimā līlā-sarasī-ruha-pāṇitā | kāśmīreṇordhva-puṇḍrādyam iha maṇḍanam īritam || rbhrs_3,3.74 || yathā-- uṣṇīṣe dara-vakrimā kara-tale vyājṛmbhi-līlāmbujaṃ gaura-śrīr alike kilordhva-tilakaḥ kastūrikā-bindumān | veṣaḥ keśava peśalaḥ subalam apy āghūrṇayaty adya te vikrāntaṃ kim uta svabhāva-mṛdulāṃ goṣṭhābalānāṃ tatim || rbhrs_3,3.75 || atra bhaṅgī girāṃ narma-sakhaiḥ karṇa-kathā-rasaḥ | eṣu gokula-bālānāṃ śrī-ślāghety-ādi-ceṣṭitam || rbhrs_3,3.76 || yathā-- dhūrtas tvaṃ yad avaiṣi hṛd-gatam ataḥ karṇe tava vyāhare keyaṃ mohanatā-samṛddhir adhunā godhuk-kumārī-gaṇe | atrāpi dyuti-ratna-rohaṇa-bhuvo bālāḥ sakhe pañca-ṣāḥ pañceṣur jagatāṃ jaye nija-dhurāṃ yatrārpayan mādyati || rbhrs_3,3.77 || atha kaiśoram-- kaiśoraṃ pūrvam evoktaṃ saṅkṣepeṇocyate tataḥ || rbhrs_3,3.78 || yathā-- paśyotsikta-balī-trayī-vara-late vāsas taḍin-mañjule pronmīlad-vana-mālikā-parimala-stome tamāla-tviṣi | ukṣaty ambaka-cātakān smita-rasair dāmodarāmbhodhare śrīdāmā ramaṇīya-roma-kalikākīrṇāṅga-śākhī babhau || rbhrs_3,3.79 || prāyaḥ kiśora evāyaṃ sarva-bhakteṣu bhāsate | tena yauvana-śobhāsya neha kācit prapañcitā || rbhrs_3,3.80 || atha rūpaṃ, yathā-- alaṅkāram alaṅkṛtvā tavāṅgaṃ paṅkajekṣaṇa | sakhīn kevalam evedaṃ dhāmnā dhīman dhinoti naḥ || rbhrs_3,3.81 || atha śṛṅgaṃ, yathā-- vraja-nija-vaḍabhī-vitardikāyām uṣasi viṣāṇa-vare ruvaty udagram | ahaha savayasāṃ tadīya-romṇām api nivahāḥ samam eva jāgrati sma || rbhrs_3,3.82 || veṇur, yathā-- suhṛdo na hi yāta kātarā harim anveṣṭum itaḥ sutāṃ raveḥ | kathayann amum atra vaiṇava- dhvani-dūtaḥ śikhare dhinoti naḥ || rbhrs_3,3.83 || śaṅkho, yathā-- pāñcālī-patayaḥ śrutvā pāñcajanyasya nisvanam | pañcāsya paśya muditāḥ pañcāsya-pratimāṃ yayuḥ || rbhrs_3,3.84 || vinodo, yathā-- sphurad-aruṇa-dukūlaṃ jāguḍair gaura-gātraṃ kṛta-vara-kavarīkaṃ ratna-tāṭaṅka-karṇam | madhuripum iha rādhā-veṣam udvīkṣya sākṣāt priya-sakhi subalo 'bhūd vismitaḥ sa-smitaś ca || rbhrs_3,3.85 || athānubhāvāḥ-- niyuddha-kanduka-dyūta-vāhya-vāhādi-kelibhiḥ | laguḍālaguḍi-krīḍā-saṅgaraiś cāsya toṣaṇam || rbhrs_3,3.86 || palyaṅkāsana-dolāsu saha-svāpopaveśanam | cāru-citra-parīhāso vihāraḥ salilāśaye || rbhrs_3,3.87 || yugmatve lāsya-gānādyāḥ sarva-sādhāraṇāḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.88 || tatra niyuddhena toṣaṇaṃ, yathā-- aghahara jitakāśī yuddha-kaṇḍūla-bāhus tvam aṭasi sakhi-goṣṭhyām ātma-vīryaṃ stuvānaḥ | kathaya kim u mamoccaiś caṇḍa-dor-daṇḍa-ceṣṭā- viramita-raṇa-raṅgo niḥsahāṅgaḥ sthito 'si || rbhrs_3,3.89 || yuktāyuktādi-kathanaṃ hita-kṛtye pravartanam | prāyaḥ puraḥsaratvādyāḥ suhṛdām īritāḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.90 || tāmbulādy-arpaṇaṃ vaktre tilaka-sthāsaka-kriyā | patrāṅkura-vilekhādi sakhīnāṃ karma kīrtitam || rbhrs_3,3.91 || nirjitī-karaṇaṃ yuddhe vastre dhṛtvāsya karṣaṇam | puṣpādy-ācchedanaṃ hastāt kṛṣṇena sva-prasādhanam | hastāhasti-prasaṅgādyāḥ proktāḥ priya-sakha-kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.92 || dūtyaṃ vraja-kiśorīṣu tāsāṃ praṇaya-gāmitā | tābhiḥ keli-kalau sākṣāt sakhyuḥ pakṣa-parigrahaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.93 || asākṣāt sva-sva-yūtheśā-pakṣa-sthāpana-cāturī | karṇākarṇi-kathādyāś ca priya-narma-sakha-kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.94 || vanya-ratnālaṅkārair mādhavasya prasādhanam | puras tauryatrikaṃ tasya gavāṃ sambhālana-kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.95 || aṅga-saṃvāhanaṃ mālya-gumphanaṃ bījanādayaḥ | etāḥ sādhāraṇā dāsair vayasyānāṃ kriyā matāḥ | pūrvokteṣv aparāś cātra jñeyā dhīrair yathocitam || rbhrs_3,3.96 || atha sāttvikāḥ, tatra stambho, yathā-- niṣkrāmantaṃ nāgam unmathya kṛṣṇaṃ śrīdāmāyaṃ drāk pariṣvaktu-kāmaḥ | labdha-stambhau sambhramārambha-śālī bāhu-stambhau paśya notkṣeptum īṣṭe || rbhrs_3,3.97 || svedo, yathā-- krīḍotsavānanda-rasaṃ mukunde svāty-ambude varṣati ramya-ghoṣe | śrīdāma-mūrtir vara-śuktir eṣā svedāmbu-muktā-paṭalīṃ prasūte || rbhrs_3,3.98 || romāñco, yathā dāna-keli-kaumudyām (37)-- api guru-puras tvām utsaṅge nidhāya visaṅkaṭe vipula-pulakollāsaṃ svarā pariṣvajate hariḥ | praṇayati tava skandhe cāsau bhujaṃ bhujagopamaṃ kva subala purā siddha-kṣetre cakatha kiyat-tapaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.99 || svara-bhedādi catuṣkaṃ, yathā-- praviṣṭavati mādhave bhujaga-rāja-bhājaṃ hradaṃ tadīya-suhṛdas tadā pṛthula-vepathu-vyākulāḥ | vivarṇa-vapuṣaḥ kṣaṇād vikaṭa-gharghara-dhmāyino nipatya nikaṭa-sthalī-bhuvi suṣuptim ārebhire || rbhrs_3,3.100 || aśru, yathā-- dāvaṃ samīkṣya vicarantam iṣīka-tulais tasya kṣayārtham iva bāṣpa-jharaṃ kirantī | svām apy upekṣya tanum ambuja-māla-bhāriṇy ābhīra-vīthir abhito harim āvariṣṭa || rbhrs_3,3.101 || atha vyabhicāriṇaḥ-- augryaṃ trāsaṃ tathālasyaṃ varjayitvākhilāḥ pare | rase preyasi bhāva-jñaiḥ kathitā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.102 || tatrāyoge madaṃ harṣaṃ garvaṃ nidrāṃ dhṛtiṃ vinā | yoge mṛtiṃ klamaṃ vyādhiṃ vināpasmṛti-dīnate || rbhrs_3,3.103 || tatra harṣo, yathā-- niṣkramayya kila kāliyoragaṃ vallaveśvara-sute samīyuṣi | sammadena suhṛdaḥ skhalat-padās tad-giraś ca vivaśāṅgatāṃ dadhuḥ || rbhrs_3,3.104 || atha sthāyī-- vimukta-sambhramā yā syād viśrambhātmā ratir dvayoḥ | prāyaḥ samānayor atra sā sakhya-sthāyi-śabda-bhāk || rbhrs_3,3.105 || viśrambho gāḍha-viśvāsa-viśeṣaḥ yantraṇojjhitaḥ | eṣā sakhya-ratir vṛddhiṃ gacchantī praṇayaḥ kramāt | premā snehas tathā rāga iti pañca-bhidoditā || rbhrs_3,3.106 || tatra sakhya-ratiḥ, yathā-- mukundo gāndinī-putra tvayā sandiśyatām iti | garuḍāṅka guḍākeśas tvāṃ kadā parirapsyate || rbhrs_3,3.107 || praṇayaḥ-- prāptāyāṃ sambhramādīnāṃ yogyatāyām api sphuṭam | tad-gandhenāpy asaṃspṛṣṭā ratiḥ praṇaya ucyate || rbhrs_3,3.108 || yathā-- surais tripura-jin mukhair api vidhīyamāna-stuter api prathayataḥ parām adhika-pārameṣṭhya-śriyam | dadhat-pulakinaṃ harer adhi-śirodhi savyaṃ bhujaṃ samaskuruta pāṃśumān śirasi candrakān arjunaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.109 || prema, yathā-- bhavaty udayatīśvare suhṛdi hanta rājya-cyutir mukunda vasatir vane para-gṛhe ca dāsya-kriyā | iyaṃ sphuṭam amaṅgalā bhavatu pāṇḍavānāṃ gatiḥ parantu vavṛdhe tvayi dvi-guṇam eva sakhyāmṛtam || rbhrs_3,3.110 || sneho, yathā śrī-daśame (10.15.18)-- anye tad-anurūpāṇi manojñāni mahātmanaḥ | gāyanti sma mahārāja sneha-klinna-dhiyaḥ śanaiḥ || rbhrs_3,3.111 || yathā vā-- ārdrāṅga-skhalad-accha-dhātuṣu suhṛd-gotreṣu līlā-rasaṃ varṣaty ucchvasiteṣu kṛṣṇa-mudire vyaktaṃ babhūvādbhutam | yā prāg āsta sarasvatī drutam asau līnopakaṇṭha-sthale yā nāsīd udagād dṛśoḥ pathi sadā nīrorudhāvātra sā || rbhrs_3,3.112 || rāgo, yathā-- astreṇa duṣpariharā haraye vyakāri yā patri-paṅktir akṛpeṇa kṛpī-sutena | utplutya gāṇḍiva-bhṛtā hṛdi gṛhyamāṇā jātāsya sā kusuma-vṛṣṭir ivotsavāya || rbhrs_3,3.113 || yathā vā-- kusumāny avacinvataḥ samantād vana-mālā-racanocitāny araṇye | vṛṣabhasya vṛṣārkajā marīcir divasārdhe 'pi babhūva kaumudīva || rbhrs_3,3.114 || atha ayoge utkaṇṭhitaṃ, yathā-- dhanur-vedam adhīyāno madhyamas tvayi pāṇḍavaḥ | bāṣpa-saṅkīrṇayā kṛṣṇaḥ girāśleṣaṃ vyajijñapat || rbhrs_3,3.115 || atha viyoge, yathā-- aghasya jaṭharānalāt phaṇi-hradasya ca kṣveḍato davasya kavalād api tvam avitātra yeṣām abhūḥ | itas tritayato 'py atiprakaṭa-ghora-dhāṭī-dharāt kathaṃ na viraha-jvarād avasitān sakhīn adya naḥ || rbhrs_3,3.116 || atrāpi pūrvavat proktās tāpādyās tā daśā daśa || rbhrs_3,3.117 || tatra tāpaḥ-- prapannāḥ bhāṇḍīre 'py adhika-śiśire caṇḍim abharaṃ tuṣāre 'pi prauḍhiṃ dinakara-sutā-srotasi gataḥ | apūrvaḥ kaṃsāre subala-mukha-mitrāvalim asau balīyān uttāpas tava viraha-janmā jvalayati || rbhrs_3,3.118 || kṛśatā-- tvayi prāpte kaṃsa-kṣitipati-vimokṣāya nagarīṃ gabhīrād ābhīrāvali-tanuṣu khedād anudinam | catūrṇāṃ bhūtānām ajani tanimā dānava-ripo samīrasya ghrānādhvani pṛthulatā kevalam abhūt || rbhrs_3,3.119 || jāgaryā, yathā-- netrāmbuja-dvandvam avekṣya pūrṇaṃ bāṣpāmbu-pūreṇa varūthapasya | tatrānuvṛttiṃ kila yādavendra nirvidya nidrā-madhupī mumoca || rbhrs_3,3.120 || ālambana-śūnyatā-- gate vṛndāraṇyāt priya-suhṛdi goṣṭheśvara-sute laghu-bhṛtaṃ sadyaḥ patad-atitarām utpatad api | na hi bhrāmaṃ bhrāmaṃ bhajati caṭulaṃ tulam iva me nirālambaṃ cetaḥ kvacid api vilambaṃ lavam api || rbhrs_3,3.121 || adhṛtiḥ-- racayati nija-vṛttau pāśupālye nivṛttiṃ kalayati ca kalānāṃ vismṛtau yatna-koṭim | kim aparam iha vācyaṃ jīvite 'py adya dhatte yaduvara virahāt te nārthitāṃ bandhu-vargaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.122 || jaḍatā-- anāśrita-paricchadāḥ kṛśa-viśīrṇa-rukṣāṅgakāḥ sadā viphala-vṛttayo virahitāḥ kila cchāyayā | virāva-parivarjitās tava mukunda goṣṭhāntare sphurati suhṛdāṃ gaṇāḥ śikhara-jāta-vṛkṣā iva || rbhrs_3,3.123 || vyādhiḥ-- viraha-jvara-saṃjvareṇa te jvalitā viślatha-gātra-bandhanā | yaduvīra taṭe viceṣṭate ciram ābhīra-kumāra-maṇḍalī || rbhrs_3,3.124 || unmādaḥ-- vinā bhavad-anusmṛtiṃ viraha-vibhrameṇādhunā jagad-vyavahṛti-kramaṃ nikhilam eva vismāritāḥ | luṇṭhanti bhuvi śerate bata hasanti dhāvanty amī rudanti mathurā-pate kim api vallavānāṃ gaṇāḥ || rbhrs_3,3.125 || mūrcchitam-- dīvyatīha madhure mathurāyāṃ prāpya rājyam adhunā madhu-nāthe | viśvam eva muditaṃ ruditāndhe gokule tu muhur ākulatābhūt || rbhrs_3,3.126 || mṛtiḥ-- kaṃsārer viraha-jvarormi-janita-jvālāvalī-jarjarā gopāḥ śaila-taṭe tathā śithilita-śvāsāṅkurāḥ śerate | vāraṃ vāram akharva-locana-jalair āplāvya tān niścalān śocanty adya yathā ciraṃ paricaya-snigdhāḥ kuraṅgā api || rbhrs_3,3.127 || prokteyaṃ virahāvasthā spaṣṭa-līlānusārataḥ | kṛṣṇena viprayogaḥ syān na jātu vraja-vāsinām || rbhrs_3,3.128 || tathā ca skānde mathurā-khaṇḍe-- vatsair vatsatarībhiś ca sadā krīḍati mādhavaḥ | vṛndāvanāntara-gataḥ sa-rāmo bālakair vṛtaḥ || rbhrs_3,3.129 || atha yoge siddhir, yathā-- pāṇḍavaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ prekṣya cakri-niketane | citrākāraṃ bhajann eva mitrākāram adarśayat || rbhrs_3,3.130 || tuṣṭir, yatha śrī-daśame (10.71.27)-- taṃ mātuleyaṃ parirabhya nirvṛto bhīmaḥ smayan prema-javākulendriyaḥ | yamau kirīṭī ca suhṛttamaṃ mudā prabṛddha-bāṣpaḥ parirebhire 'cyutam || rbhrs_3,3.131 || yathā vā-- kurujāṅgale harim avekṣya puraḥ priya-saṅgamaṃ vraja-suhṛn-nikarāḥ | bhuja-maṇḍalena maṇi-kuṇḍalinaḥ pulakāñcitena pariṣaṣvajire || rbhrs_3,3.132 || sthitir, yathā śrī-daśame (10.12.12) -- yat-pāda-pāṃsur bahu-janma-kṛcchrato dhṛtātmabhir yogibhir apy alabhyaḥ | sa eva yad-dṛg-viṣayaḥ svayaṃ sthitaḥ kiṃ varṇyate diṣṭam ato vrajaukasām || rbhrs_3,3.133 || dvayor apy eka-jātīya-bhāva-mādhurya-bhāg asau | preyān kām api puṣṇāti rasaś citta-camatkṛtim || rbhrs_3,3.134 || prīte ca vatsale cāpi kṛṣṇa-tad-bhaktayoḥ punaḥ | dvayor anyonya-bhāvasya bhinna-jātīyatā bhavet || rbhrs_3,3.135 || preyān eva bhavet preyān ataḥ sarva-raseṣv ayam | sakhya-sampṛkta-hṛdayaiḥ sadbhir evānubudhyate || rbhrs_3,3.136 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau paścima-vibhāge mukhya-bhakti-rasa-pañcaka-nirūpaṇe preyo-bhakti-rasa-laharī tṛtīyā | (3.4) vatsala-bhakti-rasākhyā caturtha-laharī vibhāvādyais tu vātsalyaṃ sthāyī puṣṭim upāgataḥ | eṣa vatsala-nāmātra prokto bhakti-raso budhaiḥ || rbhrs_3,4.1 || tatra ālambanāḥ-- kṛṣṇaṃ tasya gurūṃś cātra prāhur ālambanān budhāḥ || rbhrs_3,4.2 || tatra kṛṣṇo, yathā-- nava-kuvalaya-dāma-śyāmalaṃ komalāṅgaṃ vicalad-alaka-bhṛṅga-krānta-netrāmbujāntam | vraja-bhuvi viharantaṃ putram ālokayantī vraja-pati-dayitāsīt prasnavotpīḍa-digdhā || rbhrs_3,4.3 || śyāmāṅgo ruciraḥ sarva-sal-lakṣaṇa-yuto mṛduḥ | priya-vāk saralo hrīmān vinayī mānya-māna-kṛt | dātety-ādi-guṇo kṛṣṇo vibhāva iti kathyate || rbhrs_3,4.4 || evaṃ guṇasya cāsyānugrāhyatvād eva kīrtitā | prabhāvānāspadatayā vedyasyātra vibhāvatā || rbhrs_3,4.5 || tathā śrī-daśame (10.8.45)-- trayyā copaniṣadbhiś ca sāṅkhya-yogaiś ca sātvataiḥ | upagīyamāna-māhātmyaṃ hariṃ sāmanyatātmajam || rbhrs_3,4.6 || yathā vā-- viṣṇur nityam upāsyate sakhi mayā tenātra nītāḥ kṣayaṃ śaṅke pūtanikādayaḥ kṣiti-ruhau tau vātyayonmūlitau | pratyakṣaṃ girir eṣa goṣṭa-patinā rāmeṇa sārdhaṃ dhṛtas tat-tat-karma duranvayaṃ mama śiśoḥ kenāsya sambhāvyate || rbhrs_3,4.7 || atha guravaḥ-- adhikaṃ-manya-bhāvena śikṣā-kāritayāpi ca | lālakatvādināpy atra vibhāvā guravo matāḥ || rbhrs_3,4.8 || yathā-- bhūry-anugraha-citena cetasā lālanotkam abhitaḥ kṛpākulam | gauraveṇa guruṇā jagad-guror gauravaṃ gaṇam agaṇyam āśraye || rbhrs_3,4.9 || te tu tasyātra kathitā vraja-rājñī vrajeśvaraḥ | rohiṇī tāś ca vallavyo yāḥ padmaja-hṛtātmajāḥ || rbhrs_3,4.10 || devakī tat-sapatnyaś ca kuntī cānakadundubhiḥ | sāndīpani-mukhāś cānye yathā-pūrvam amī varāḥ | vrajeśvarī-vrajādhīśau śreṣṭhau gurujaneṣv imau || rbhrs_3,4.11 || tatra vrajeśvaryā rūpaṃ, yathā śrī-daśame (10.9.3)-- kṣaumaṃ vāsaḥ pṛthu-kaṭi-taṭe bibhratī sūtra-naddhaṃ putra-sneha-snuta-kuca-yugaṃ jāta-kampaṃ ca subhrūḥ | rajjv-ākarṣa-śrama-bhuja-calat-kaṅkaṇau kuṇḍale ca svinnaṃ vaktraṃ kabara-vigalan-mālatī nirmamantha || rbhrs_3,4.12 || yathā vā-- ḍorī-juṭita-vakra-keśa-paṭalā sindūra-bindūllasat- sīmānta-dyutir aṅga-bhūṣaṇa-vidhiṃ nāti-prabhūtaṃ śritā | govindāsya-nisṛṣṭa-sāśru-nayana-dvandvā navendīvara- śyāma-śyāma-rucir vicitra-sicayā goṣṭheśvarī pātu vaḥ || rbhrs_3,4.13 || vātsalyam, yathā-- tanau mantra-nyāsaṃ praṇayati harer gadgadamayī sa-bāṣpākṣī rakṣā-tilakam alike kalpayati ca | snuvānā pratyūṣe diśati ca bhuje kārmaṇam asau yaśodā mūrteva sphurati suta-vātsalya-paṭalī || rbhrs_3,4.14 || vrajādhīśasya rūpaṃ, yathā-- tila-taṇḍulitaiḥ kacaiḥ sphurantaṃ nava-bhāṇḍīra-palāśa-cāru-celam | ati-tundilam indu-kānti-bhājaṃ vraja-rājaṃ vara-kūrcam arcayāmi || rbhrs_3,4.15 || vātsalyam, yathā-- avalambya karāṅguliṃ nijāṃ skhalad-aṅghri prasarantam aṅgane | urasi sravad-aśru-nirjharo mumude prekṣya sutaṃ vrajādhipaḥ || rbhrs_3,4.16 || atha uddīpanāḥ-- kaumārādi-vayo-rūpa-veśāḥ śaiśava-cāpalam | jalpita-smita-līlādyāḥ budhair uddīpanāḥ smṛtāḥ || rbhrs_3,4.17 || tatra kaumāram-- ādyaṃ madhyaṃ tathā śeṣaṃ kaumāraṃ tri-vidhaṃ matam || rbhrs_3,4.18 || tatra ādyam-- sthūla-madhyorutāpāṅga-śvetimā svalpa-dantatā | pravyakta-mārdavatvaṃ ca kaumāre prathame sati || rbhrs_3,4.19 || yathā-- tri-catura-daśana-sphuran-mukhenduṃ pṛthutara-madhya-kaṭi-rakoru-sīmā | nava-kuvalaya-komalaḥ kumāro mudam adhikāṃ vraja-nāthayor vyatānīt || rbhrs_3,4.20 || asmin muhuḥ pada-kṣepa-kṣaṇike rudita-smite | svāṅguṣṭha-pānam uttāna-śayanādyaṃ ca ceṣṭitam || rbhrs_3,4.21 || yathā-- mukha-puṭa-kṛta-pādāmbhoruhāṅguṣṭha-mūrdha- pracala-caraṇa-yugmaṃ putram uttāna-suptam | kṣaṇam iha virudantaṃ smera-vaktraṃ kṣaṇaṃ sā tilam api viratāsīn nekṣituṃ goṣṭha-rājñī || rbhrs_3,4.22 || atra vyāghra-nakhaṃ kaṇṭhe rakṣā-tilaka-maṅgalam | paṭṭa-ḍorī kaṭau haste sūtram ity ādi maṇḍanam || rbhrs_3,4.23 || yathā-- tarakṣu-nakha-maṇḍalaṃ nava-tamāla-patra-dyutiṃ śiśuṃ rucira-rocanā-kṛta-tamāla-patra-śriyam | dhṛta-pratisaraṃ kaṭi-sphurita-paṭṭa-sūtra-srajaṃ vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī sutaṃ na kila vīkṣya tṛptiṃ yayau || rbhrs_3,4.24 || atha madhyamam-- dṛk-taṭī-bhāg-alakatānagnatā cchidri-karṇatā | kalokti-riṅganādyaṃ ca kaumāre sati madhyame || rbhrs_3,4.25 || yathā-- vicalad-alaka-ruddha-bhrū-kuṭī cañcalākṣaṃ kala-vacanam udañcan nūtana-śrotra-randhram | alaghu-racita-riṅgaṃ gokule dig-dukūlaṃ tanayam amṛta-sindhau prekṣya mātā nyamāṅkṣīt || rbhrs_3,4.26 || ghrāṇasya śikhare muktā nava-nītaṃ karāmbuje | kiṅkiṇy-ādi ca kaṭyādau prasādhanam ihoditam || rbhrs_3,4.27 || yathā-- kvaṇita-kanaka-kiṅkiṇī-kalāpaṃ smita-mukham ujjvala-nāsikāgram uktam | kara-dhṛta-navanīta-piṇḍam agre tanayam avekṣya nananda nanda-patnī || rbhrs_3,4.28 || atha śeṣam-- atra kiñcit kṛśaṃ madhyam īṣat-prathima-bhāg uraḥ | śiraś ca kāka-pakṣāḍhyaṃ kaumāre carame sati || rbhrs_3,4.29 || yathā-- sa manāg apacīyamāna-madhyaḥ prathimopakrama-śikṣaṇārthi-vakṣāḥ | dadhad-ākula-kāka-pakṣa-lakṣmīṃ jananīṃ stambhayati sma divya-ḍimbhaḥ || rbhrs_3,4.30 || dhaṭī phaṇa-paḍī cātra kiñcid-vanya-vibhūṣaṇam | laghu-vetraka-ratnādi maṇḍanaṃ parikīrtitam || rbhrs_3,4.31 || vatsa-rakṣā vrajābhyarṇe vayasyaiḥ saha khelanam | pāva-śṛṅga-dalādīnāṃ vādanādy atra ceṣṭitam || rbhrs_3,4.32 || yathā-- śikhaṇḍa-kṛta-śekharaḥ phaṇa-paṭīṃ dadhat kare ca laguḍīṃ laghuṃ savayasāṃ kulair āvṛtaḥ | avann iha śakṛt-karīn parisare vrajasya priye sutas tava kṛtārthayaty ahaha paśya netrāṇi naḥ || rbhrs_3,4.33 || atha paugaṇḍam-- paugaṇḍādi puraivoktaṃ tena saṅkṣipya likhyate || rbhrs_3,4.34 || yathā-- pathi pathi surabhīṇān aṃśukottaṃsi-mūrdhā dhavalim ayug-apāṅgo maṇḍitaḥ kañcukena | laghu laghu pariguñjan-mañju-mañjīra-yugmaṃ vraja-bhuvi mama vatsaḥ kacca-deśād upaiti || rbhrs_3,4.35 || atha kaiśoram-- aruṇima-yug-apāṅgas tuṅga-vakṣaḥ-kapāṭī- viluṭhad-amala-hāro ramya-romāvali-śrīḥ | puruṣa-maṇir ayaṃ me devaki śyāmalāṅgas tvad-udara-khani-janmā netram uccair dhinoti || rbhrs_3,4.36 || navyena yauvanenāpi dīvyan goṣṭhendra-nandanaḥ | bhāti kevala-vātsalya-bhājāṃ paugaṇḍa-bhāg iva || rbhrs_3,4.37 || sukumāreṇa paugaṇḍa-vayasā saṅgato 'py asau | kiśorābhaḥ sadā dāsa-viśeṣāṇāṃ prabhāsate || rbhrs_3,4.38 || atha śaiśava-cāpalam-- pārīr bhinatti vikiraty ajire dadhīni santānikāṃ harati kṛntati mantha-daṇḍam | vahnau kṣipaty avirataṃ nava-nītam itthaṃ mātuḥ pramoda-bharam eva haris tanoti || rbhrs_3,4.39 || yathā vā-- prekṣya prekṣya diśaḥ sa-śaṅkam asakṛn mandaṃ padaṃ nikṣipan nāyāty eṣa latāntare sphuṭam ito gavyaṃ hariṣyan hariḥ | tiṣṭha svairam ajānatīva mukhare caurya-bhramad-bhrū-lataṃ trasyal-locanam asya śuṣyad-adharaṃ ramyaṃ didṛkṣe mukham || rbhrs_3,4.40 || atha anubhāvāḥ-- anubhāvāḥ śiro-ghrāṇaṃ kareṇāṅgābhimārjanam | āśīrvādo nideśaś ca lālanaṃ pratipālanam | hitopadeśa-dānādyā vatsale parikīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_3,4.41 || atra śiro-ghrāṇam, yathā śrī-daśame (10.13.33)-- tad-īkṣaṇotprema-rasāplutāśayā jātānurāgā gata-manyavo 'rbhakān | uduhya dorbhiḥ parirabhya mūrdhani ghrāṇair avāpuḥ paramāṃ mudaṃ te || rbhrs_3,4.42 || yathā vā-- dugdhena digdhā kuca-vicyutena samagram āghrāya śiraḥ sapiccham | kareṇa goṣṭheśitur aṅganeyam aṅgāni putrasya muhur mamārja || rbhrs_3,4.43 || cumbāśleṣau tathāhvānaṃ nāma-grahaṇa-pūrvakam | upālambhādayaś cātra mitraiḥ sādhāraṇāḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_3,4.44 || atha sāttvikāḥ-- navātra sāttvikāḥ stanya-srāvaḥ stambhādayaś ca te || rbhrs_3,4.45 || tatra stanya-srāvo, yathā śrī-daśame (10.13.22)-- tan-mātaro veṇu-rava-tvarotthitā utthāpya dorbhiḥ parirabhya nirbharam | sneha-snuta-stanya-payaḥ-sudhāsavaṃ matvā paraṃ brahma sutān apāyayan || rbhrs_3,4.46 || yathā vā lalita-mādhave (1.46)-- niculita-giri-dhātu-sphīta-patrāvalīkān akhila-surabhi-reṇūn kṣālayadbhir yaśodā | kuca-kalasa-vimuktaiḥ sneha-mādhvīka-madhyais tava navam abhiṣekaṃ dugdha-pūraiḥ karoti || rbhrs_3,4.47 || stambhādayo, yathā-- katham api parirabdhuṃ na kṣamā stabdha-gātrī kalayitum api nālaṃ bāṣpa-pura-plutākṣī | na ca sutam upadeṣṭuṃ ruddha-kaṇṭhī samarthā dadhatam acalam āsīd vyākulā gokuleśā || rbhrs_3,4.48 || atha vyabhicāriṇaḥ-- tatrāpasmāra-sahitāḥ prītoktāḥ vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,4.49 || tatra harṣo, yathā śrī-daśame (10.17.19)-- yaśodāpi mahābhāgā naṣṭa-labdha-prajā satī | pariṣvajāṅkam āropya mumocāśru-kalāṃ muhuḥ || rbhrs_3,4.50 || yathā vā vidagdha-mādhave (1.20)-- jita-candra-parāga-candrikā naladendīvara-candana-śriyam | parito mayi śaitya-mādhurīṃ vahati sparśa-mahotsavas tava || rbhrs_3,4.51 || atha sthāyī-- sambhramādi-cyutā yā syād anukampe 'nukampituḥ | ratiḥ saivātra vātsalyaṃ sthāyī bhāvo nigadyate || rbhrs_3,4.52 || yaśodādes tu vātsalya-ratiḥ prauḍhā nisargataḥ | premavat snehavad bhāti kadācit kila rāgavat || rbhrs_3,4.53 || tatra vātsalya-ratir, yathā śrī-daśame (10.6.43) nandaḥ sva-putram ādāya pretyāgatam udāra-dhīḥ | mūrdhny upāghrāya paramāṃ mudaṃ lebhe kurūdvaha || rbhrs_3,4.54 || yathā vā-- vinyasta-śruti-pālir adya muralī-nisvāna-śuśrūṣā bhūyaḥ prasrava-varṣiṇī dviguṇitotkaṇṭhā pradoṣodaye | gehād aṅganam aṅganāt punar asau gehaṃ viśanty ākulā govindasya muhur vrajendra-gṛhiṇī panthānam ālokate || rbhrs_3,4.55 || premavad, yathā-- prekṣya tatra muni-rāja-maṇḍalaiḥ stūyamānam asi mukta-sambhramā | kṛṣṇam aṅkam abhi gokuleśvarī prasnutā kuru-bhuvi nyavīviśat || rbhrs_3,4.56 || yathā vā-- devakyā vivṛta-prasū-caritayāpy unmṛjyamānānane bhūyobhir vasudeva-nandanatayāpy udghūṣyamāṇe janaiḥ | govinde mihira-grahotsukatayā kṣetraṃ kuror āgate premā vallava-nāthayor atitarām ullāsam evāyayau || rbhrs_3,4.57 || snehavat, yathā-- pīyūṣa-dyutibhiḥ stanādri-patitaiḥ kṣīrotkarair jāhnavī kālindī ca vilocanābja-janitair jātāñjana-śyāmalaiḥ | ārān-madhyama-vedim āpatitayoḥ klinnā tayoḥ saṅgame vṛttāsi vraja-rājñi tat-suta-mukha-prekṣāṃ sphuṭaṃ vāñchasi || rbhrs_3,4.58 || rāgavat, yathā-- tuṣāvati tuṣānalo 'py upari tasya baddha-sthitir bhavantam avalokate yadi mukunda goṣṭheśvarī | sudhāmbudhir api sphuṭaṃ vikaṭa-kāla-kūṭaty alaṃ sthitā yadi na tatra te vadana-padmam udvīkṣyate || rbhrs_3,4.59 || atha ayoge utkaṇṭhitam, yathā-- vatsasya hanta śarad-indu-vinindi-vaktraṃ sampādayiṣyati kadā nayanotsavaṃ naḥ | ity acyute viharati vraja-bāṭikāyām ūrvī tvarā jayati devaka-nandinīnām || rbhrs_3,4.60 || yathā vā-- bhrātas tanayaṃ bhrātur mama sandiśa gāndinī-putra | bhrātṛvyeṣu vasantī didṛkṣate tvāṃ hare kuntī || rbhrs_3,4.61 || viyogo, yathā śrī-daśame (10.46.28)-- yaśodā varṇyamānāni putrasya caritāṇi ca | śṛṇvaty aśrūṇy asrākṣīt sneha-snuta-payodharā || rbhrs_3,4.62 || yathā vā-- yāte rāja-puraṃ harau mukha-taṭī vyākīrṇa-dhūmrālakā paśya srasta-tanuḥ kaṭhora-luṭhanair dehe vraṇaṃ kurvatī | kṣīṇā goṣṭha-mahī-mahendra-mahiṣī hā putra putrety asau krośantī karayor yugena kurute kaṣṭād uras-tāḍanam || rbhrs_3,4.63 || bahūnām api sad-bhāve viyoge 'tra tu kecana | cintā viṣāda-nirveda-jāḍya-dainyāni cāpalam | unmāda-mohāv ity ādyā atyudrekaṃ vrajanty amī || rbhrs_3,4.64 || atra cintā-- manda-spandam abhūt klamair alaghubhiḥ sandānitaṃ mānasaṃ dvandvaṃ locanayoś cirād avicala-vyābhugna-tāraṃ sthitam | niśvāsaiḥ sravad eva pākam ayate stanyaṃ ca taptair idaṃ nūnaṃ vallava-rājñi putra-virahodghūrṇābhir ākramyase || rbhrs_3,4.65 || viṣādaḥ-- vadana-kamalaṃ putrasyāhaṃ nimīlati śaiśave nava-taruṇimārambhonmṛṣṭaṃ na ramyam alokayam | abhinava-vadhū-yuktaṃ cāmuṃ na harmyam aveśayaṃ śirasi kuliśaṃ hanta kṣiptaṃ śvaphalka-sutena me || rbhrs_3,4.66 || nirvedaḥ-- dhig astu hata-jīvitaṃ niravadhi-śriyo 'py adya me yayā na hi hareḥ śiraḥ snuta-kucāgram āghrāyate | sadā nava-sudhā-duhām api gavāṃ parārdhaṃ ca dhik sa luñcati na cañcalaḥ surabhi-gandhi yāsāṃ dadhi || rbhrs_3,4.67 || jāḍyam-- yaḥ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇa tiṣṭhatas te goṣṭhe karāmbhoruha-maṇḍano 'bhūt | taṃ prekṣya daṇḍa-stimitendriyād yad daṇḍākṛtis te jananī babhūva || rbhrs_3,4.68 || dainyam-- yācate bata vidhātar udasrā tvāṃ radais tṛṇam udasya yaśodā | gocare sakṛd api kṣaṇam adya matsaraṃ tyaja mamānaya vatsam || rbhrs_3,4.69 || cāpalam-- kim iva kurute harmye tiṣṭhann ayaṃ nirapatrapo vrajapatir iti brūte mugdho 'yam atra mudā janaḥ | ahaha tanayaṃ prāṇebhyo 'pi priyaṃ parihṛtya taṃ kaṭhina-hṛdayo goṣṭhe svairī praviśya sukhīyati || rbhrs_3,4.70 || unmādaḥ-- kva me putro nīpāḥ kathayata kuraṅgāḥ kim iha vaḥ sa babhrāmābhyarṇe bhaṇata tam udantaṃ madhukarāḥ | iti bhrāmaṃ bhrāmaṃ bhrama-bhara-vidūnā yadupate bhavantaṃ pṛcchantī diśi diśi yaśodā vicarati || rbhrs_3,4.71 || mohaḥ-- kuṭumbini manas taṭe vidhuratāṃ vidhatse kathaṃ prasāraya dṛśaṃ manāk tava sutaḥ puro vartate | idaṃ gṛhiṇi gṛhaṃ na kuru śūnyam ity ākulaṃ sa śocati tava prasūṃ yadu-kulendra nandaḥ pitā || rbhrs_3,4.72 || atha yoge siddhiḥ-- vilokya raṅga-sthala-labdha-saṅgamaṃ vilocanābhīṣṭa-vilokanaṃ harim | stanyair asiñcan nava-kañcukāñcalaṃ devyaḥ kṣaṇād ānakadundubhi-priyāḥ || rbhrs_3,4.73 || tuṣṭir, yathā prathame (1.11.30)-- tāḥ putram aṅkam āropya sneha-snuta-payodharāḥ | harṣa-vihvalitātmānaḥ siṣicur netrajair jalaiḥ || rbhrs_3,4.74 || yathā vā lalita-mādhave (10.14)-- nayanayoḥ stanayor api yugmataḥ paripatadbhir asau payasāṃ jharaiḥ | ahaha vallava-rāja-gṛheśvarī sva-tanayaṃ praṇayād abhiṣiñcati || rbhrs_3,4.75 || sthitir, yathā vidagdha-mādhave (1.19)-- ahaha kamala-gandher atra saundarya-vṛnde vinihita-nayaneyaṃ tvan-mukhendor mukunda | kuca-kalasa-mukhābhyām ambara-knopam ambā tava muhur atiharṣād varṣati kṣīra-dhārām || rbhrs_3,4.76 || svīkurvate rasam imaṃ nāṭya-jñā api kecana || rbhrs_3,4.77 || tathāhuḥ [sā.da. 3.201]-- sphuṭaṃ camatkāritayā vatsalaṃ ca rasaṃ viduḥ | sthāyī vatsalatāsyeha putrādy-ālambanaṃ matam || rbhrs_3,4.78 || kiṃ ca-- apratītau hari-rateḥ prītasya syād apuṣṭatā | preyasas tu tirobhāvo vatsalaysāsya na kṣatiḥ || rbhrs_3,4.79 || eṣā rasa-trayī proktā prītādiḥ paramādbhutā | tatra keṣucid apy asyāḥ saṅkulatvam udīryate || rbhrs_3,4.80 || saṅkarṣaṇasya sakhyas tu prīti-vātsalya-saṅgatam | yudhiṣṭhirasya vātsalyaṃ prītyā sakhyena cānvitam || rbhrs_3,4.81 || āhuka-prabhṛtīnāṃ tu prītir vātsalya-miśritā | jarad-ābhīrikādīnāṃ vātsalyaṃ sakhya-miśritam || rbhrs_3,4.82 || mādreya-nāradādīnāṃ sakhyaṃ prītyā karambitam | rudra-tārkṣyoddhavādīnāṃ prītiḥ sakhyena miśritā || rbhrs_3,4.83 || aniruddhāpi-naptṝṇām evaṃ kecid babhāṣire | evaṃ keṣucid anyeṣu vijñeyaṃ bhāva-miśraṇam || rbhrs_3,4.84 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau paścima-vibhāge mukhya-bhakti-rasa-pañcaka-nirūpaṇe vatsala-bhakti-rasa-laharī caturthī | (3.5) madhura-bhakti-rasākhyā pañcama-laharī ātmocitair vibhāvādyaiḥ puṣṭiṃ nītā satāṃ hṛdi | madhurākhyo bhaved bhakti-raso 'sau madhurā ratiḥ || rbhrs_3,5.1 || nivṛttānupayogitvād durūhatvād ayaṃ rasaḥ | rahasyatvāc ca saṃkṣipya vitatāṇgo vilikhyate || rbhrs_3,5.2 || tatra ālambanāḥ-- asmin ālambanaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ priyās tasya tu subhruvaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.3 || tatra kṛṣṇaḥ-- tatra kṛṣṇaḥ asamānordhva-saundarya-līlā-vaidigdhī-sampadām | āśrayatvena madhure harir ālambano mataḥ || rbhrs_3,5.4 || yathā śrī-gīta-govinde (1.11)-- viśveṣām anurañjanena janayann ānandam indīvara- śreṇī-śyāmala-komalair upanayann aṅgair anaṅgotsavam | svacchandaṃ vraja-sundarībhir abhitaḥ praty-aṅgam āliṅgitaḥ śṛṅgāraḥ sakhi mūrtimān iva madhau mugdho hariḥ krīḍati || rbhrs_3,5.5 || atha tasya preyasyaḥ-- nava-nava-vara-mādhurī-dhurīṇāḥ praṇaya-taraṅga-karambitās taraṅgāḥ | nija-ramaṇatayā hariṃ bhajantiḥ praṇamata tāḥ paramādbhutāḥ kiśorīḥ || rbhrs_3,5.6 || preyasīṣu harer āsu pravarā vārṣabhānavī || rbhrs_3,5.7 || asyā rūpaṃ-- mada-cakita-cakorī-cārutā-cora-dṛṣṭir vadana-damita-rākārohiṇī-kānta-kīrtiḥ | avikala-kala-dhautoddhūti-dhaureyaka-śrīr madhurima-madhu-pātrī rājate paśya rādhā || rbhrs_3,5.8 || asyā ratiḥ-- narmoktau mama nirmitoru-paramānandotsavāyām api śrotrasyānta-taṭīm api sphuṭam anādhāya sthitodyan-mukhī | rādhā lāghavam apy anādara-girāṃ bhaṅgībhir ātanvatī maitrī-gauravato 'py asau śata-guṇāṃ mat-prītim evādadhe || rbhrs_3,5.9 || tatra kṛṣṇa-ratir, yathā śrī-gīta-govinde (3.1)-- kaṃsārir api saṃsāra-vāsanābaddha-śṛṅkhalām | rādhām ādhāya hṛdaye tatyāja vraja-sundarīḥ || rbhrs_3,5.10 || atha uddīpanāḥ | uddīpanā iha proktā muralī-nisvanādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.11 || yathā padyāvalyām (172) {*credited to sarva-vidyā-vinoda} guru-jana-gañjanam ayaśo gṛha-pati-caritaṃ ca dāruṇaṃ kim api | vismārayati samastaṃ śiva śiva muralī murārāteḥ || rbhrs_3,5.12 || atha anubhāvāḥ-- anubhāvās tu kathitā dṛg-natekṣā-smitādayaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.13 || yathā lalita-mādhave (1.14)-- kṛṣṇāpaṅga-taraṅgita-dyumaṇijā-sambheda-veṇī-kṛte rādhāyāḥ smita-candrikā-suradhunī-pure nipīyāmṛtam | antas toṣa-tuṣāra-samplava-lava-vyālīḍhatāpodgamāḥ krāntvā sapta jaganti samprati vayaṃ sarvordhvam adhyāsmahe || rbhrs_3,5.14 || atha sāttvikāḥ, yathā padyāvalyām (181)-- kāmaṃ vapuḥ pulakitaṃ nayane dhṛtāsre vācaḥ sa-gadgada-padāḥ sakhi kampi vakṣaḥ | jñātaṃ mukunda-muralī-rava-mādhurī te cetaḥ sudhāṃśu-vadane taralīkaroti || rbhrs_3,5.15 || atha vyabhicāriṇaḥ-- ālasyaugrye vinā sarve vijñeyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.16 || tatra nirvedo, yathā padyāvalyām (221)-- mā muñca pañcaśara pañca-śarīṃ śarīre mā siñca sāndra-makaranda-rasena vāyo | aṅgāni tat-praṇaya-bhaṅga-vigarhitāni nālambituṃ katham api kṣamate 'dya jīvaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.17 || harṣo, yathā dāna-keli-kaumudyām (34)-- kuvalaya-yuvatīnāṃ lehayann akṣi-bhṛṅgaiḥ kuvalaya-dala-lakṣmī-laṅgimāḥ svāṅga-bhāsaḥ | mada-kala-kalabhendrollaṅghi-līlā-taraṅgaḥ kavalayati dhṛtiṃ me kṣmādharāraṇya-dhūrtaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.18 || atha sthāyī-- sthāyī bhāvo bhavaty atra pūrvoktā madhurā ratiḥ || rbhrs_3,5.19 || yathā padyāvalyām (158)-- bhrūvalli-tāṇḍava-kalā-madhurānana-śrīḥ kaṅkelli-koraka-karambita-karṇa-pūraḥ | ko 'yaṃ navīna-nikaṣopala-tulya-veṣo vaṃśīraveṇa sakhi mām avaśīkaroti || rbhrs_3,5.20 || rādhā-mādhavayor eva kvāpi bhāvaiḥ kadāpy asau | sajātīya-vijātīyair naiva vicchidyate ratiḥ || rbhrs_3,5.21 || yathā-- ito dūre rājñī sphurati parito mitra-paṭalī dṛśor agre candrāvalir upari śailasya danujaḥ | asavye rādhāyāḥ kusumita-latā saṃvṛta-tanau dṛg- anta-śrīr lolā taḍid iva mukundasya valate || rbhrs_3,5.22 || ghorā khaṇḍita-śaṅkhacūḍam ajiraṃ rundhe śivā tāmasī brahmiṣṭha-śvasanaḥ śama-stuti-kathā prāleyam āsiñcati | agre rāmaḥ sudhā-rucir vijayate kṛṣṇa-pramodocitaṃ rādhāyās tad api praphullam abhajan mlāniṃ na bhāvāmbujam || rbhrs_3,5.23 || sa vipralambha-sambhoga-bhedena dvi-vidho mataḥ || rbhrs_3,5.24 || tatra vipralambhaḥ-- sa pūrva-rāgo mānaś ca pravāsādi-mayas tathā | vipralambho bahu-vidho vidvadbhir iha kathyate || rbhrs_3,5.25 || tatra pūrva-rāgaḥ-- prāg-asaṅgatayor bhāvaḥ pūrva-rāgo bhaved dvayoḥ || rbhrs_3,5.26 || yathā padyāvalyām (181)-- akasmād ekasmin pathi sakhi mayā yāmuna-taṭaṃ vrajantyā dṛṣṭo yo nava-jaladhara-śyāmala-tanuḥ | sa dṛg-bhaṅgyā kiṃ vākuruta na hi jāne tata idaṃ mano me vyālolaṃ kvacana gṛha-kṛtyo na lagate || rbhrs_3,5.27 || yathā śrī-daśame (10.53.2)-- yathā vinidrā yac cittā rukmiṇī kamalekṣaṇā | tathāham api tac-citto nidrāṃ ca na labhe niśi | vedāhaṃ rukmiṇyā dveṣān mamodvāho nivāritaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.28 || atha mānaḥ | mānaḥ prasiddha evātra || rbhrs_3,5.29 || yathā śrī-gīta-govinde (2.1)-- viharati vane rādhā sādhāraṇa-praṇaye harau vigalita-nijotkarṣād īṛsyā-vaśena gatānyataḥ | kvacid api latā-kuñje guñjan-madhu-vrata-maṇḍalī- mukhara-nikhare līnā dīnāpy uvāca rahaḥ sakhīm || rbhrs_3,5.30 || atha pravāsaḥ-- pravāsaḥ saṅga-vicyutiḥ || rbhrs_3,5.31 || yathā padyāvalyām (350)-- hastodare vinihitaika-kapola-pāler aśrānta-locana-jala-snapitānanāyāḥ | prasthāna-maṅgala-dināvadhi mādhavasya nidrā-lavo 'pi kuta eva saroruhākṣyāḥ || rbhrs_3,5.32 || yathā prahlāda-saṃhitāyām uddhava-vākyam-- bhagavān api govindaḥ kandarpa-śara-pīḍitaḥ | na bhuṅkte na svapiti ca cintayan vo hy aharniśam || rbhrs_3,5.33 || atha sambhogaḥ-- dvayor militayor bhogaḥ sambhoga iti kīrtyate || rbhrs_3,5.34 || yathā padyāvalyām (199)-- paramānurāga-parayātha rādhayā parirambha-kauśala-vikāśi-bhāvayā | sa tayā saha smara-sabhājanotsavaṃ niravāhayac chikhi-śikhaṇḍa-śekharaḥ || rbhrs_3,5.35 || śrīmad-bhāgavatādy-arha-śāstra-darśitayā dṛśā | iyam āviṣkṛtā mukhya-pañca-bhakti-rasā mayā || rbhrs_3,5.36 || gopāla-rūpa-śobhāṃ dadhad api raghunātha-bhāva-vistārī | tuṣyatu sanātanātmā paścima-bhāge rasāmbu-nidheḥ || rbhrs_3,5.37 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau paścima-vibhāge madhurākhya-bhakti-rasa-laharī caturthī | iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau mukhya-bhakti-rasa-nirūpakaḥ paścima-vibhāgaḥ samāptaḥ | uttara-vibhāgaḥ (4.1) hāsya-bhakti-rasākhyā prathama-laharī bhakti-bhareṇa prītiṃ kalayann urarīkṛta-vrajāsaṅgaḥ | tanutāṃ sanātanātmā bhagavān mayi sarvadā tuṣṭim || rbhrs_4,1.1 || rasāmṛtābdher bhāge 'tra turīye tūttārābhidhe | rasaḥ sapta-vidho gauṇo maitrī-vaira-sthitir mithaḥ || rbhrs_4,1.2 || rasābhāsāś ca tenātra laharyo nava kīrtitāḥ | prāg atrāniyatādhārāḥ kadācit kvāpy uditvarāḥ || rbhrs_4,1.3 || gauṇā bhakti-rasāḥ sapta lekhyā hāsyādayaḥ kramāt || rbhrs_4,1.4 || bhaktānāṃ pañcadhoktānām eṣāṃ madhyata eva hi | kvāpy ekaḥ kvāpy anekaś ca gauṇeṣv ālambano mataḥ || rbhrs_4,1.5 || tatra hāsya-bhakti-rasaḥ-- vakṣyamāṇair vibhāvādyaiḥ puṣṭiṃ hāsa-ratir gatā | hāsya-bhakti-raso nāma budhair eṣa nigadyate || rbhrs_4,1.6 || asminn ālambanaḥ kṛṣṇas tathānyo 'pi tad-anvayī | vṛddhāḥ śiśu-mukhāḥ prāyaḥ proktā dhīrais tad-āśrayāḥ | vibhāvanādi-vaiśiṣṭyāt pravarāś ca kvacin matāḥ || rbhrs_4,1.7 || tatra kṛṣṇo, yathā-- yāsyāmy asya na bhīṣaṇasya savidhaṃ jīrṇasya śīrṇākṛter mātar neṣyati māṃ pidhāya kapaṭād ādhārikāyām asau | ity uktvā cakitākṣam adbhuta-śiśāv udvīkṣyamāṇe harau hāsyaṃ tasya niruddhato 'py atitarāṃ vyaktaṃ tadāsīn muneḥ || rbhrs_4,1.8 || atha tad-anvayī--- yac ceṣṭā kṛṣṇa-viṣayā proktaḥ so 'tra tad-anvayī || rbhrs_4,1.9 || yathā-- dadāmi dadhi-phāṇitaṃ vivṛṇu vaktram ity agrato niśamya jaratī-giraṃ vivṛta-komalauṣṭhe sthite | tayā kusumam arpitaṃ navam avetya bhugnānane harau jahasur uddhuraṃ kim api suṣṭhu goṣṭhārbhakāḥ || rbhrs_4,1.10 || yathā vā-- asya prekṣya karaṃ śiśor munipate śyāmasya me kathyatāṃ tathyaṃ hanta cirāyur eṣa bhavitā kiṃ dhenu-koṭīśvaraḥ | ity ukte bhagavan mayādya paritaś cīreṇa kiṃ cāruṇā drāg āvirbhavad-uddhura-smitam idaṃ vaktraṃ tvayā rudhyate || rbhrs_4,1.11 || uddīpanā hares tādṛg-vāg-veṣa-caritādayaḥ | anubhāvās tu nāsauṣṭha-gaṇḍa-niṣpandanādayaḥ || rbhrs_4,1.12 || harṣālasyāvahitthādyā vijñeyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | sā hāsa-ratir evātra sthāyi-bhāvatayoditā || rbhrs_4,1.13 || ṣoḍhā hāsa-ratiḥ syāt smita-hasite vihasitāvahasite ca | apahasitātihasitake jyeṣṭhādīnāṃ kramād dve dve || rbhrs_4,1.14 || vibhāvanādi-vaicitryād uttamasyāpi kutracit | bhaved vihasitādyaṃ ca bhāvajñair iti bhaṇyate || rbhrs_4,1.15 || tatra smitam-- smitaṃ tv alakṣya-daśanaṃ netra-gaṇḍa-vikāśa-kṛt || rbhrs_4,1.16 || yathā-- kva yāmi jaratī khalā dadhi-haraṃ didhīrṣanty asau pradhāvati javena māṃ subala maṅkṣu rakṣāṃ kuru | iti skhalad-udīrite dravati kāndiśīke harau vikasvara-mukhāmbujaṃ kulam abhūn munīnāṃ divi || rbhrs_4,1.17 || hasitam-- tad eva dara-saṃlakṣya-dantāgraṃ hasitaṃ bhavet || rbhrs_4,1.18 || yathā-- mad-vaśena puraḥ-sthito harir asau putro 'ham evāsmi te paśyety acyuta-jalpa-viśvasitayā saṃrambha-rajyad-dṛśā | mām eti skhalad-akṣare jaṭilayā vyākruśya niṣkāsite putre prāṅgataḥ sakhī-kulam abhūd dantāṃśu-dhautādharam || rbhrs_4,1.19 || vihasitam-- sa-svanaṃ dṛṣṭa-daśanaṃ bhaved vihasitaṃ tu tat || rbhrs_4,1.20 || yathā-- muṣāṇa dadhi meduraṃ viphalam antarā śaṅkase sa-niḥśvasita-ḍambaraṃ jaṭilayātra nidrāyate | iti bruvati keśave prakaṭa-śīrṇa-danta-sthalaṃ kṛtaṃ hasitam utsvanaṃ kapaṭa-suptayā vṛddhayā || rbhrs_4,1.21 || avahasitam-- tac cāvahasitaṃ phulla-nāsaṃ kuñcita-locanam || rbhrs_4,1.22 || yathā-- lagnas te nitarāṃ dṛśor api yuge kiṃ dhātu-rāgo ghanaḥ prātaḥ putra balasya vā kim asitaṃ vāsas tvayāṅge dhṛtam | ity ākarṇya puro vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī-vācaṃ sphuran-nāsikā dūtī saṅkucad-īkṣaṇāvahasitaṃ jātā na roddhuṃ kṣamā || rbhrs_4,1.23 || apahasitam-- tac cāpahasitaṃ sāśru-locanaṃ kampitāṃsakam || rbhrs_4,1.24 || yathā-- udasraṃ devarṣir divi dara-taraṅgad-bhuja-śirā yad abhrāṇy uddaṇḍo daśana-rucibhiḥ pāṇḍarayati | sphuṭaṃ brahmādīnāṃ naṭayitari divye vraja-śiśau jaratyāḥ prastobhān naṭati tad anaiṣīd dṛśam asau || rbhrs_4,1.25 || atihasitam-- sahasra-tālaṃ kṣiptāṅgaṃ tac cātihasitaṃ viduḥ || rbhrs_4,1.26 || yathā-- vṛddhe tvaṃ valitānanāsi valibhiḥ prekṣya suyogyām atas tvām udvoḍhum asau balī-mukha-varo māṃ sādhayaty utsukaḥ | ābhir vipluta-dhīr vṛṇe na hi paraṃ tvatto bali-dhvaṃsanād ity uccair mukharā-girā vijahasuḥ sottālikā bālikāḥ || rbhrs_4,1.27 || yasya hāsaḥ sa cet kvāpi sākṣān naiva nibadhyate | tathāpy eṣa vibhāvādi-sāmarthyād upalabhyate || rbhrs_4,1.28 || yathā-- śimbī-lambi-kucāsi dardura-vadhū-vispardhi nāsākṛtis tvaṃ jīryad-duli-dṛṣṭir oṣṭha-tulitāṅgārā mṛdaṅgodarī | kā tvattaḥ kuṭile parāsti jaṭilā-putri kṣitau sundarī puṇyena vraja-subhruvāṃ tava dhṛtiṃ hartuṃ na vaṃśī kṣamā || rbhrs_4,1.29 || eṣa hāsya-rasas tatra kaiśikī-vṛtti-vistṛtau | śṛṅgārādi-rasodbhedo bahudhaiva prapañcitaḥ || rbhrs_4,1.30 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge hāsya-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇe adbhuta-bhakti-rasa-laharī prathamā || (4.2) adbhuta-bhakti-rasākhyā dvitīya-laharī ātmocitair vibhāvādyaiḥ svādyatvaṃ bhakta-cetasi | sā vismaya-ratir nītād- bhuto-bhakti-raso bhavet || rbhrs_4,2.1 || bhaktaḥ sarva-vidho 'py atra ghaṭate vismayāśrayaḥ | lokottara-kriyā-hetur viṣayas tatra keśavaḥ || rbhrs_4,2.2 || tasya ceṣṭā-viśeṣādyās tasminn uddīpanā matāḥ | kriyās tu netra-vistāra-stambhāśru-pulakādayaḥ || rbhrs_4,2.3 || āvega-harṣa-jāḍyādyās tatra syur vyabhicāriṇaḥ | sthāyī syād vismaya-ratiḥ sā lokottara-karmataḥ | sākṣād anumitaṃ ceti tac ca dvividham ucyate || rbhrs_4,2.4 || tatra sākṣāt, yathā-- sākṣād aindriyakaṃ dṛṣṭa-śruta-saṅkīrtitādikam || rbhrs_4,2.5 || tatra dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā-- ekam eva vividhodyama-bhājaṃ mandireṣu yugapan nikhileṣu | dvārakām abhi samīksya mukundaṃ spandanojjhita-tanur munir āsīt || rbhrs_4,2.6 || yathoktaṃ śrī-daśame (10.69.2)-- citraṃ bataitad ekena vapuṣā yugapat pṛthak | gṛheṣu dvy-aṣṭa-sāhasraṃ striya eka udāvahat || rbhrs_4,2.7 || yathā vā-- kva stanya-gandhi-vadanendur asau śiśus te govardhanaḥ śikhara-ruddha-ghanaḥ kva cāyam | bhoḥ paśya savya-kara-kandūkitācalendraḥ khelann iva sphurati hanta kim indra-jālam || rbhrs_4,2.8 || śrutaṃ, yathā-- yāny akṣipan praharaṇāni bhaṭāḥ sa devaḥ pratyekam acchinadamuni śara-trayeṇa | ity ākalayya yudhi kaṃsaripoḥ prabhāvaṃ sphārekṣaṇaḥ kṣitipatiḥ pulakī tadāsīt || rbhrs_4,2.9 || saṅkīrtitaṃ, yathā-- ḍimbāḥ svarṇa-nibhāmbarā ghana-ruco jātāś caturbāhavo vatsāś ceti vadan kṛto 'smi vivaśaḥ stambha-śriyā paśyata | āścaryaṃ kathayāmi vaḥ śṛṇuta bhoḥ pratyekam ekaikaśaḥ stūyante jagad-aṇḍavadbhir abhitas te hanta padmāsanaiḥ || rbhrs_4,2.10 || anumitaṃ, yathā-- unmīlya vraja-śiśavo dṛśaṃ purastād bhāṇḍīraṃ punar atulya vilokayantaḥ | sātmānaṃ paśu-paṭalīṃ ca tatra dāvād unmuktāṃ manasi camatkriyām avāpuḥ || rbhrs_4,2.11 || apriyādeḥ kriyā kuryān nālaukiky api vismayam | asādhāraṇy api manāk karoty eva priyasya sā || rbhrs_4,2.12 || priyāt priyasya kim uta sarva-lokottarottarā | ity atra vismaye proktā raty-anugraha-mādhurī || rbhrs_4,2.13 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge gauṇa-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇe adbhuta-bhakti-rasa-laharī dvitīyā || (4.3) vīra-bhakti-rasākhyā tṛtīya-laharī saivotsāha-ratiḥ sthāyī vibhāvādyair nijocitaḥ | ānīyamānā svādyatvaṃ vīra-bhakti-raso bhavet || rbhrs_4,3.1 || yuddha-dāna-dayā-dharmaiś caturdhā-vīra ucyate | ālambana iha prokta eṣa eva caturvidhaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.2 || utsāhas tv eṣa bhaktānāṃ sarveṣām eva sambhavet || rbhrs_4,3.3 || tatra yuddha-vīraḥ-- paritoṣāya kṛṣṇasya dadhad utsāham āhave | sakhā bandhu-viśeṣo vā yuddha-vīra ihocyate || rbhrs_4,3.4 || pratiyoddhā mukundo vā tasmin vā prekṣake sthite | tadīyecchāveśenātra bhaved anyaḥ suhṛd-varaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.5 || tatra kṛṣṇo, yathā-- aparājita-māninaṃ haṭhāc caṭulaṃ tvām abhibhūya mādhava | dhinuyām adhunā suhṛd-gaṇaṃ yadi na tvaṃ samarāt parāñcasi || rbhrs_4,3.6 || yathā vā-- saṃrambha-prakaṭīkṛta-pratibhaṭārambha-śriyoḥ sādbhutaṃ kālindī-puline vayasya-nikarair ālokyamānas tadā | avyutthāpita-sakhyayor api varāhaṅkāra-visphūrjitaḥ śrīdāmnaś ca bakī-dviṣaś ca samarāṭopaḥ paṭīyān abhūt || rbhrs_4,3.7 || suhṛd-varo, yathā-- sakhi-prakara-mārgaṇān agaṇitān kṣipan sarvatas tathādya laguḍaṃ kramād bhramayati sma dāmā kṛtī | amaṃsta racita-stutir vrajapates tanujo 'py amuṃ samṛddha-pulako yathā laguḍa-pañjarāntaḥ-sthitam || rbhrs_4,3.8 || prāyaḥ prakṛta-śūrāṇāṃ sva-pakṣair api karhicit | yuddha-keli-samutsāho jāyate paramādbhutaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.9 || tathā ca hari-vaṃśe-- tathā gāṇḍīva-dhanvānaṃ vikrīḍan madhusūdanaḥ | jigāya bharata-śreṣṭhaṃ kuntyāḥ pramukhato vibhuḥ || rbhrs_4,3.10 || iti | katthitāsphoṭa-vispardhā-vikramāstra-grahādayaḥ | pratiyodha-sthitāḥ santo bhavanty uddīpanā iha || rbhrs_4,3.11 || tatra katthitam-- piṇḍīśūras tvam iha subalaṃ kaitavenābalāṅgaṃ jitvā dāmodara yudhi vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ katthitāni | mādyann eṣa tvad-alaghu-bhujāsarpa-darpāpahārī mandradhvāno naṭati nikaṭe stokakṛṣṇaḥ kalāpī || rbhrs_4,3.12 || katthitādyāḥ sva-saṃsthāś ced anubhāvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tathaivāhopuruṣikā kṣveḍitākrośa-valganam || rbhrs_4,3.13 || asahāye 'pi yuddhecchā samarād apalāyanam | bhītābhaya-pradānādyā vijñeyāś cāpare budhaiḥ || rbhrs_4,3.14 || tatra katthitam, yathā-- protsāhayasyatitarāṃ kim ivāgraheṇa māṃ keśisūdana vidann api bhadrasenam | yoddhuṃ balena samam atra sudurbalena divyārgalā pratibhaṭas trapate bhujo me || rbhrs_4,3.15 || āhopuruṣikā, yathā-- dhṛtāṭope gopeśvara-jaladhi-candre parikaraṃ nibadhnaty ullāsād bhuja-samara-caryā-samucitam | sa-romāñcaṃ kṣveḍā-niviḍa-mukha-bimbasya naṭataḥ sudāmnaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ jayati muhur āhopuruṣikā || rbhrs_4,3.16 || catuṣṭaye 'pi vīrāṇāṃ nikhilā eva sāttvikāḥ | garvāvega-dhṛti-vrīḍā-mati-harṣāvahitthikāḥ | amarṣotsukatāsūyā-smṛty-ādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.17 || yuddhotsāha-ratis tasmin sthāyi-bhāvatayoditā | yā svaśakti-sahāyādyair āhāryā sahajāpi vā | jigīṣā stheyasī yuddhe sā yuddhotsāha īryate || rbhrs_4,3.18 || tatra sva-śaktyā āhāryotsāha-ratir, yathā-- sva-tāta-śiṣṭyā sphuṭam apy anicchann āhūyamānaḥ puruṣottamena | sa stoka-kṛṣṇo dhṛta-yuddha-tṛṣṇaḥ prodyamya daṇḍaṃ bhramayāñcakāra || rbhrs_4,3.19 || sva-śaktyā sahajotsāha-ratir, yathā-- śuṇḍākāraṃ prekṣya me bāhu-daṇḍaṃ mā tvaṃ bhaiṣīḥ kṣudra re bhadrasena | helārambheṇādya nirjitya rāmaṃ śrīdāmāhaṃ kṛṣṇam evāhvayeya || rbhrs_4,3.20 || yathā va-- balasya balino balāt suhṛd-anīkam āloḍayan payodhim iva mandaraḥ kṛta-mukunda-pakṣa-grahaḥ | janaṃ vikaṭa-garjitair vadhirayan sa dhīra-svaro hareḥ pramadam ekakaḥ samiti bhadraseno vyadhāt || rbhrs_4,3.21 || sahāyenāhāryotsāha-ratir, yathā-- mayi valgati bhīma-vikrame bhaja bhaṅgaṃ na hi saṅgarāditaḥ | iti mitra-girā varūthapaḥ sa-virūpaṃ vibruvan hariṃ yayau || rbhrs_4,3.22 || sahāyena sahajotsāha-ratir, yathā-- saṅgrāma-kāmuka-bhujaḥ svayam eva kāmaṃ dāmodarasya vijayāya kṛtī sudāmā | sāhāyyam atra subalaḥ kurute balī cej jāto maṇiḥ sujaṭito vara-hāṭakena || rbhrs_4,3.23 || suhṛd eva pratibhaṭo vīre kṛṣṇasya na tvariḥ | sa bhakta-kṣobha-kāritvād raudre tv ālambano rase | rāgābhāvo dṛg-ādīnāṃ raudrād asya vibhedakaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.24 || atha dāna-vīraḥ-- dvi-vidho dāna-vīraḥ syād ekas tatra bahu-pradaḥ | upasthita-durāpārtha-tyāgī cāpara ucyate || rbhrs_4,3.25 || tatra bahu-pradaḥ-- sahasā dīyate yena svayaṃ sarvasvam apy uta | dāmodarasya saukhyāya procyate sa bahu-pradaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.26 || sampradānasya vīkṣādyā asminn uddīpanā matāḥ | vāñchitādhika-dātṛtvaṃ smita-pūrvābhibhāṣaṇam || rbhrs_4,3.27 || sthairya-dākṣiṇya-dhairyādyā anubhāvā ihoditāḥ | vitarkautsukya-harṣādyā vijñeyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.28 || dānotsāha-ratis tv atra sthāyi-bhāvatayoditā | pragāḍhā stheyasī ditsā dānotsāha itīryate || rbhrs_4,3.29 || dvidhā bahu-prado 'py eṣa vidvadbhir iha kathyate | syād ābhyudayikas tv ekaḥ paras tat-sampradānakaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.30 || tatra ābhyudāyikaḥ-- kṛṣṇasyābhyudayārthaṃ tu yena sarvasvam arpyate | arthibhyo brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ sa ābhyudāyiko bhavet || rbhrs_4,3.31 || yathā-- vrajapatir iha sūnor jātakārthaṃ tathāsau vyatarad amala-cetāḥ sañcayaṃ naicikīnām | pṛthur api nṛga-kīrtiḥ sāmprataṃ saṃvṛtāsīd iti nijagadur uccair bhūsurā yena tṛptāḥ || rbhrs_4,3.32 || atha tat-sampradānakaḥ-- jñātaye haraye svīyam ahaṃtā-mamatāspadam | sarvasvaṃ dīyate yena sa syāt tat-sampradānakaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.33 || tad-dānaṃ prīti-pūjābhyāṃ bhaved ity uditaṃ dvidhā || rbhrs_4,3.34 || tatra prīti-dānam-- prīti-dānaṃ tu tasmai yad dadyād bandhv-ādi-rūpiṇe || rbhrs_4,3.35 || yathā-- cārcikyaṃ vaijayantīṃ paṭam uru-puraṭodbhāsuraṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ śreṇiṃ māṇikya-bhājaṃ gaja-ratha-turagān karburān karbureṇa | dattvā rājyaṃ kuṭumbaṃ svam api bhagavate ditsur apy anyad uccair deyaṃ kutrāpy adṛṣṭvā makha-sadasi tadā vyākulaḥ pāṇḍavo 'bhūt || rbhrs_4,3.36 || pujā-dānaṃ-- pujā-dānaṃ tu tasmai yad vipra-rūpāya dīyate || rbhrs_4,3.37 || yathā aṣṭame (8.20.11)-- yajanti yajñaṃ kratubhir yam ādṛtā bhavanta āmnāya-vidhāna-kovidāḥ | sa eva viṣṇur varado 'stu vā paro dāsyāmy amuṣmai kṣitim īpsitāṃ mune || rbhrs_4,3.38 || yathā vā daśa-rūpake {*dhanika to 4.72}-- lakṣmī-payodharotsaṅga-kuṅkumāruṇito hareḥ | balinaiva sa yenāsya bhikṣā-pātrīkṛtaḥ karaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.39 || atha upasthita-durāpārtha-tyāgī-- upasthita-durāpārtha-tyagy asau yena neṣyate | hariṇā dīyamāno 'pi sārṣṭy-ādis tuṣyatā varaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.40 || pūrvato 'tra viparyasta-kārakatvaṃ dvayor bhavet | asminn uddīpanāḥ kṛṣṇa-kṛpālāpa-smitādayaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.41 || anubhāvās tad-utkarṣa-varṇana-draḍhimādayaḥ | atra sañcāritā bhūmnā dhṛter eva samīkṣyate || rbhrs_4,3.42 || tyāgotsāha-ratir dhīraiḥ sthāyī bhāva ihoditaḥ | tyāgecchā tādṛśī prauḍhā tyāgotsāha itīryate || rbhrs_4,3.43 || yathā hari-bhakti-sudhodaye (7.28)-- sthānābhilāṣī tapasi sthito 'haṃ tvāṃ prāptavān deva-munīndra-guhyam | kācaṃ vicinvann api divya-ratnaṃ svāmin kṛtārtho 'smi varaṃ na yāce || rbhrs_4,3.44 || yathā vā tṛtīye (3.15.48)-- nātyantikaṃ vigaṇayanty api te prasādaṃ kiṃ vānyad arpita-bhayaṃ bhruva unnayais te | ye 'ṅga tvad-aṅghri-śaraṇā bhavataḥ kathāyāḥ kīrtanya-tīrtha-yaśasaḥ kuśalā rasa-jñāḥ || rbhrs_4,3.45 || ayam eva bhavann uccaiḥ prauḍha-bhāva-viśeṣa-bhāk | dhuryādīnāṃ tṛtīyasya vīrasya padavīṃ vrajet || rbhrs_4,3.46 || atha dayā-vīraḥ-- kṛpārdra-hṛdayatvena khaṇḍaśo deham arpayan | kṛṣṇāyācchanna-kṛpāya dayā-vīra ihocyate || rbhrs_4,3.47 || uddīpanā iha proktās tad-ārti-vyañjanādayaḥ | nija-prāṇa-vyayenāpi vipanna-trāṇa-śīlatā || rbhrs_4,3.48 || āśvāsanoktayaḥ sthairyam ity ādyās tatra vikriyāḥ | autsukyam atiharṣādyā jñeyāḥ sañcāriṇo budhaiḥ || rbhrs_4,3.49 || dayotsāha-ratis tv atra sthāyi-bhāva udīryate | dayodreka-bhṛd utsāho dayotsāha ihoditaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.50 || yathā-- vande kuṭmalitāñjalir muhur ahaṃ vīraṃ mayūra-dhvajaṃ yenārdhaṃ kapaṭa-dvijāya vapuṣaḥ kaṃsa-dviṣe ditsatā | kaṣṭaṃ gadgadikākulo 'smi kathanārambhād aho dhīmatā sollāsaṃ krakacena dāritam abhūt patnī-sutābhyāṃ śivaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.51 || hareś cet tattva-vijñānaṃ naivāsya ghaṭate dayā | tad-abhāve tv asau dāna-vīre 'ntar-bhavati sphuṭam || rbhrs_4,3.52 || vaiṣṇavatvād ratiḥ kṛṣṇe kriyate 'nena sarvadā | kṛtātra dvija-rūpe ca bhaktis tenāsya bhaktatā || rbhrs_4,3.53 || antar-bhāvaṃ vadanto 'sya dāna-vīre dayātmanaḥ | vopadevādayo dhīrā vīram ācakṣate tridhā || rbhrs_4,3.54 || atha dharma-vīraḥ-- kṛṣṇaika-toṣaṇe dharme yaḥ sadā pariniṣṭhitaḥ | prāyeṇa dhīra-śāntas tu dharma-vīraḥ sa ucyate || rbhrs_4,3.55 || uddīpanā iha proktāḥ sac-chāstra-śravaṇādayaḥ | anubhāvā nayāstikya-sahiṣṇutva-yamādayaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.56 || dharmotsāha-ratir dhīraiḥ sthāyī bhāva ihocyate | dharmaikābhiniveśas tu dharmotsāho mataḥ satām || rbhrs_4,3.57 || yathā-- bhavad abhi rati-hetūn kurvatā sapta-tantūn puram abhi puru-hūte nityam evopahūte | danuja-damana tasyāḥ pāṇḍu-putreṇa gaṇḍaḥ suciram araci śacyāḥ savya-hastāṅka-śāyī || rbhrs_4,3.58 || yajñaḥ pūjā-viśeṣo 'sya bhujādy-aṅgāni vaiṣṇavaḥ | dhyātvendrādy-āśrayatvena yad eṣv āhutir arpyate || rbhrs_4,3.59 || ayaṃ tu sākṣāt tasyaiva nideśāt kurute makhān | yudhiṣṭhiro 'mbudhiḥ premṇāṃ mahā-bhāgavatottamaḥ || rbhrs_4,3.60 || dānādi-trividhaṃ vīraṃ varṇayantaḥ parisphuṭam | dharma-vīraṃ na manyante katicid dhanikādayaḥ* || rbhrs_4,3.61 || {*commentator on daśarūpaka} iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge vīra-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇe adbhuta-bhakti-rasa-laharī tṛtīyā || [4.4] karuṇa-bhakti-rasākhyā caturtha-laharī ātmocitair vibhāvādyair nītā puṣṭiṃ satāṃ hṛdi | bhavec choka-ratir bhakti-raso hi karuṇābhidhaḥ || rbhrs_4,4.1 || avyucchinna-mahānando 'py eṣa prema-viśeṣataḥ | aniṣṭāpteḥ padatayā vedyaḥ kṛṣṇo 'sya ca priyaḥ || rbhrs_4,4.2 || tathānavāpta-tad-bhakti-saukhyaś ca sva-priyo janaḥ | ity asya viṣayatvena jñeyā ālambanās tridhā || rbhrs_4,4.3 || tat-tad-vedī ca tad-bhakta āśrayatvena ca tridhā | so 'py aucityena vijñeyaḥ prāyaḥ śāntādi-varjitaḥ | tat-karma-guṇa-rūpādyā bhavaty uddīpanā iha || rbhrs_4,4.4 || anubhāvā mukhe śoṣo vilāpaḥ srasta-gātratā | śvāsa-krośana-bhūpāta-ghātoras tāḍanādayaḥ || rbhrs_4,4.5 || atrāṣṭau sāttvikā jāḍya-nirveda-glāni-dīnatāḥ | cintā-viṣāda-autsukya-cāpalonmāda-mṛtyavaḥ | ālasyāpasmṛti-vyādhi-mohādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_4,4.6 || hṛdi śokatayāṃśena gatā pariṇatiṃ ratiḥ | uktā śoka-ratiḥ saiva sthāyī bhāva ihocyate || rbhrs_4,4.7 || tatra kṛṣṇo, yathā śrī-daśame (10.16.10)-- taṃ nāga-bhoga-parivītam adṛṣṭa-ceṣṭam ālokya tat-priya-sakhāḥ paśupā bhṛśārtāḥ | kṛṣṇe 'rpitātma-suhṛd-artha-kalatra-kāmā duḥkhānuśoka-bhayam ūḍha-dhiyo nipetuḥ || rbhrs_4,4.8 || yathā vā-- phaṇi-hradam avagāḍhe dāruṇaṃ piñcha-cūḍe skhalad-aśiśira-bāṣpa-stoma-dhautottarīyā | nikhila-karaṇa-vṛtti-stambhinīm ālalambe viṣam agatim avasthāṃ goṣṭha-rājasya rājñī || rbhrs_4,4.9 || tasya priya-jano, yathā-- kṛṣṇa-priyāṇām ākarṣe śaṅkha-cūḍena nirmite | nīlāmbarasya vaktrendur nīlimānaṃ muhur dadhe || rbhrs_4,4.10 || sva-priyo, yathā haṃsadūte (54)-- virājante yasya vraja-śiśu-kula-steya-vikala- svayambhū-cūḍāgrair lulita-śikharāḥ pāda-nakharāḥ | kṣaṇaṃ yān ālokya prakaṭa-paramānanda-vivaśaḥ sa devarṣir muktān api tanu-bhṛtaḥ śocati bhṛśam || rbhrs_4,4.11 || yathā vā-- mātar mādri gatā kutas tvam adhunā hā kvāsi pāṇḍo pitaḥ sāndrānanda-sudhābdhir eṣa yuvayor nābhūd dṛśāṃ gocaraḥ | ity uccair nakulānujo vilapati prekṣya pramodākulo govindasya padāravinda-yugala-proddāma-kānti-cchaṭām || rbhrs_4,4.12 || ratiṃ vināpi ghaṭate hāsyāder udgamaḥ kvacit | kadācid api śokasya nāsya sambhāvanā bhavet || rbhrs_4,4.13 || rater bhūmnā kraśimnā ca śoko bhūyān kṛśaś ca saḥ | ratyā sahāvinā-bhāvāt kāpy etasya viśiṣṭatā || rbhrs_4,4.14 || api ca-- kṛṣṇaiśvaryādy-avijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ naiṣām avidyayā | kintu premottara-rasa-viśeṣeṇaiva tat kṛtam || rbhrs_4,4.15 || ataḥ prādurbhavan śoko labdhāpy udbhaṭatāṃ muhuḥ | durūhām eva tanute gatiṃ saukhyasya kām api || rbhrs_4,4.16 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge gauṇa-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇe karuṇa-bhakti-rasa-laharī caturthī || 4.5 raudra-bhakti-rasākhyā pañcama-laharī nītā krodha-ratiḥ puṣṭiṃ vibhāvādyair nijocitaiḥ | hṛdi bhakta-janasyāsau raudra-bhakti-raso bhavet || rbhrs_4,5.1 || kṛṣṇo hito 'hitaś ceti krodhasya viṣayas tridhā | kṛṣṇe sakhī-jaraty-ādyāḥ krodhasyāśrayatāṃ gatāḥ | bhaktāḥ sarva-vidhā eva hite caivāhite tathā || rbhrs_4,5.2 || tatra kṛṣṇe sakhyāḥ krodhaḥ-- sakhī-krodhe bhavet sakhyāḥ kṛṣṇād atyāhite sati || rbhrs_4,5.3 || yathā vidagdha-mādhave (2.37) antaḥ-kleśa-kalaṅkitāḥ kila vayaṃ yāmo 'dya yāmyāṃ purīṃ nāyaṃ vañcana-sañcaya-praṇayinaṃ hāsaṃ tathāpy ujjhati | asmin sampuṭite gabhīra-kapaṭair ābhīra-pallī-viṭe hā medhāvini rādhike tava kathaṃ premā garīyān abhūt || rbhrs_4,5.4 || tatra jaratyāḥ krodhaḥ-- krodho jaratyā vadhv-ādi-sambandhe prekṣite harau || rbhrs_4,5.5 || yathā-- are yuvati-taskara prakaṭam eva vadhvāḥ paṭas tavorasi nirīkṣyate bata na neti kiṃ jalpasi | aho vraja-nivāsinaḥ śṛṇuta kiṃ na vikrośanaṃ vrajeśvara-sutena me suta-gṛhe 'gnir utthāpitaḥ || rbhrs_4,5.6 || govardhanaṃ mahā-mallaṃ vinānyeṣāṃ vrajaukasām | sarveṣām eva govinde ratiḥ prauḍhā virājate || rbhrs_4,5.7 || atha hitaḥ-- hitas tridhānavahitaḥ sāhasī cerṣyur ity api || rbhrs_4,5.8 || tatra anavahitaḥ-- kṛṣṇa-pālana-kartāpi tat-karmābhiniveśataḥ | kvacit tatra pramatto yaḥ prokto 'navahito 'tra saḥ || rbhrs_4,5.9 || yathā-- uttiṣṭha mūḍha kuru mā vilambaṃ vṛthaiva dhik paṇḍita-māninī tvam | kraṭyat-palāśi-dvayam antarā te baddhaḥ suto 'sau sakhi bambhramīti || rbhrs_4,5.10 || atha sāhasī-- yaḥ prerako bhaya-sthāne sāhasī sa nigadyate || rbhrs_4,5.11 || yathā-- govindaḥ priya-suhṛdāṃ giraiva yātas tālānāṃ vipinam iti sphuṭaṃ niśamya | bhrū-bheda-sthapuṭita-dṛṣṭir ādyam eṣāṃ ḍimbhānāṃ vraja-pati-gehinī dadarśa || rbhrs_4,5.12 || atha īrṣyuḥ-- īrṣyur māna-dhanā proktā prauḍherṣyākrānta-mānasā || rbhrs_4,5.13 || yathā-- durmāna-mantha-mathite kathayāmi kiṃ te dūraṃ prayāhi savidhe tava jājjvalīmi | hā dhik priyeṇa cikurāñcita-piñcha-koṭyā nirmañchitāgra-caraṇāpy aruṇānanāsi || rbhrs_4,5.14 || atha ahitaḥ-- ahitaḥ syād dvidhā svasya hareś ceti prabhedataḥ || rbhrs_4,5.15 || tatra svasyāhitaḥ-- ahitaḥ svasya sa syād yaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandha-bādhakaḥ || rbhrs_4,5.16 || yathā uddhava-sandeśe (74)-- kṛṣṇaṃ muṣṇan akaruṇa-balād gopa-nārī-vadhārthī mā maryādām yadu-kula-bhuvām bhindhire gāndineyaḥ | iti uttuṅgā mama madhu-pure yātrayā tatra tāsāṃ vitrastānāṃ parivavalire vallavīnāṃ vilāpāḥ || rbhrs_4,5.17 || atha harer ahitaḥ-- ahitas tu hares tasya vairi-pakṣo nigadyate || rbhrs_4,5.18 || yathā-- harau śruti-śiraḥ-śikhā maṇi-marīci-nīrājita sphurac-caraṇa-paṅkaje 'py avamatiṃ vyanakty atra yaḥ | ayaṃ kṣipati pāṇḍavaḥ śamana-daṇḍa-ghoraṃ haṭhāt trir asya mukuṭopari sphuṭam udīrya savyaṃ padam || rbhrs_4,5.19 || solluṇṭha-hāsa-vakrokti-kaṭākṣānādarādayaḥ | kṛṣṇāhita-hitasthāḥ syur amī uddīpanā iha || rbhrs_4,5.20 || hasta-nispeṣaṇaṃ danta-ghaṭṭanaṃ rakta-netratā | daṣṭauṣṭhatātibhrū-kuṭī bhujāsphālana-tāḍanāḥ || rbhrs_4,5.21 || tuṣṇīkatā natāsyatvaṃ niśvāso bhugna-dṛṣṭitā | bhartsanaṃ mūrdha-vidhūtir dṛg-ante pāṭala-cchaviḥ || rbhrs_4,5.22 || bhrū-bhedādhara-kampādyā anubhāvā ihoditāḥ | atra stambhādayaḥ sarve prākaṭyaṃ yānti sāttvikāḥ || rbhrs_4,5.23 || āvego jaḍatā garvo nirvedo moha-cāpale | asūyaugryaṃ tathāmarṣa-śramādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_4,5.24 || atra krodha-ratiḥ sthāyī sa tu krodhas tridhā mataḥ | kopo manyus tathā roṣas tatra kopas tu śatru-gaḥ || rbhrs_4,5.25 || manyur bandhuṣu te pūjya-sama-nyūnās tridhoditāḥ | roṣas tu dayite strīṇām ato vyabhicaraty asau || rbhrs_4,5.26 || hasta-peṣādayaḥ kope manyau tuṣṇīkatādayaḥ | dṛg-anta-pāṭalatvādyā roṣe tu kathitāḥ kriyāḥ || rbhrs_4,5.27 || tatra vairiṇi, yathā-- nirudhya puram unmade harim agādha-sattvāśrayaṃ mṛdhe magadha-bhūpatau kim api vaktram ākrośati | dṛśaṃ kavalita-dviṣad-visara-jāṅgale nunoda dahad-iṅgala-pravala-piṅgalāṃ lāṅgalī* || rbhrs_4,5.28 || {*three syllables missing in the last line. copyist error or typo?} pūjyo, yathā vidagdha-mādhave (2.22)-- krośantyāṃ kara-pallavena balavān sadyaḥ pidhatte mukhaṃ dhāvantyāṃ bhaya-bhāji vistṛta-bhujo rundhe puraḥ paddhatim | pādānte viluṭhaty asau mayi muhur daṣṭādharāyāṃ ruṣā mātaś caṇḍi mayā śikhaṇḍa-mukuṭād ātmābhirakṣyaḥ katham || rbhrs_4,5.29 || same, yathā-- jvalati durmukhi marmaṇi murmuras tava girā jaṭile niṭile ca me | giridharaḥ spṛśati sma kadā madād duhitaraṃ duhitur mama pāmari || rbhrs_4,5.30 || nyūne, yathā-- hanta svakīya-kuca-mūrdhni manoharo 'yaṃ hāraś cakāsti hari-kaṇṭha-taṭī-cariṣṇuḥ | bhoḥ paśyata svakula-kajjala-mañjarīyaṃ kuṭena māṃ tad api vañcayate vadhūṭī || rbhrs_4,5.31 || asmin na tādṛśo manyau vartate raty-anugrahaḥ | udāharaṇa-mātrāya tathāpy eṣa nidarśitaḥ || rbhrs_4,5.32 || krodhāśrayāṇāṃ śatrūṇāṃ caidyādīnāṃ svabhāvataḥ | krodho rati-vinābhāvān na bhakti-rasatāṃ vrajet || rbhrs_4,5.33 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge gauṇa-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇe raudra-bhakti-rasa-laharī pañcamī || [4.6] bhayānaka-bhakti-rasākhyā ṣaṣṭha-laharī vakṣyamāṇair vibhāvādyaiḥ puṣṭiṃ bhaya-ratir gatā | bhayānakābhidho bhakti-raso dhīrair udīryate || rbhrs_4,6.1 || kṛṣṇaś ca dāruṇāś ceti tasminn ālambanā dvidhā | anukampyeṣu sāgassu kṛṣṇas tasya ca bandhuṣu || rbhrs_4,6.2 || dāruṇāḥ snehataḥ śaśvat-tad-aniṣṭhāpti-darśiṣu | darśanāc chravaṇāc ceti smaraṇāc ca prakīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_4,6.3 || tatra anukampyeṣu kṛṣṇo, yathā-- kiṃ śuṣyad-vadano 'pi muñca khacitaṃ citte pṛthuṃ vepathuṃ viśvasya prakṛtiṃ bhajasva na manāg apy asti mantuṃ tava | uṣma-mrakṣitam ṛkṣa-rāja rabhasād vistīrya vīryaṃ tvayā pṛthvī pratyuta yuddha-kautuka-mayī sevaiva me nirmitā || rbhrs_4,6.4 || yathā vā-- mura-mathana puras te ko bhujaṅgas tapasvī laghu-haram iti kārṣīr mā sma dīnāya manyum | gurur ayam aparādhas tathyam ajñānato 'bhūd aśaraṇam atimūḍhaṃ rakṣa rakṣa prasīda || rbhrs_4,6.5 || bandhuṣu dāruṇā darśanād, yathā-- hā kiṃ karomi taralaṃ bhavanāntarāle gopendra gopaya balād uparudhya bālam | kṣmā-maṇḍalena saha cañcalayan mano me śṛṅgāṇi laṅghayati paśya turaṅga-daityaḥ || rbhrs_4,6.6 || śravaṇād, yathā-- śṛṇvantī turaga-dānavaṃ ruṣā gokulaṃ kila viśantam uddhuram | drāg abhūt tanaya-rakṣaṇākulā śuṣyad-āsya-jalajā vrajeśvarī || rbhrs_4,6.7 || smaraṇād, yathā-- virama virama mātaḥ pūtanāyāḥ prasaṅgāt tanum iyam adhunāpi smaryamāṇā dhunoti | kavalayitum ivāndhīkṛtya bālaṃ ghurantī vapur atipuruṣaṃ yā ghoram āviścakāra || rbhrs_4,6.8 || vibhāvasya bhrū-kuṭy-ādyās tasminn uddīpanā matāḥ | mukha-śoṣaṇam ucchvāsaḥ parāvṛtya vilokanam || rbhrs_4,6.9 || sva-saṅgopanam udghūrṇā śaraṇānveṣaṇaṃ tathā | krośanādyāḥ kriyāś cātra sāttvikāś cāśru-varjitāḥ || rbhrs_4,6.10 || iha santrāsa-maraṇa-cāpalāvega-dīnatāḥ | viṣāda-mohāpasmāra-śaṅkādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_4,6.11 || asmin bhagna-ratiḥ sthāyī bhāvaḥ syād aparādhataḥ | bhīṣaṇebhyaś ca tatra syād bahudhaivāparādhitā || rbhrs_4,6.12 || taj-jā bhīr nāparatra syād anugrāhya-janān vinā | ākṛtyā ye prakṛtyā ye ye prabhāveṇa bhīṣaṇāḥ || rbhrs_4,6.13 || etad-ālambanā bhītiḥ kevala-prema-śāliṣu | nārī-bālādiṣu tathā prāyeṇātropajāyate || rbhrs_4,6.14 || ākṛtyā pūtanādyāḥ syuḥ prakṛtyā duṣṭa-bhū-bhujaḥ | bhīṣaṇās tu prabhāveṇa surendra-giriśādayaḥ || rbhrs_4,6.15 || sadā bhagavato bhītiṃ gatā ātyantikīm api | kaṃsādyā rati-śūnyatvād atra nālambanā matāḥ || rbhrs_4,6.16 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge gauṇa-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇe bhayānaka-bhakti-rasa-laharī ṣaṣṭhī || [4.7] bībhatsa-bhakti-rasākhyā saptama-laharī puṣṭiṃ nija-vibhāvādyair jugupsā-ratir āgatā | asau bhakti-raso dhīrair bībhatsākhya itīryate || rbhrs_4,7.1 || asminn āśrita-śāntādyā dhīrair ālambanā matāḥ || rbhrs_4,7.2 || yathā-- pāṇḍityaṃ rata-hiṇḍakādhvani gato yaḥ kāma-dīkṣā-vratī kurvan pūrvam aśeṣa-ṣiḍga-nagarī sāmrājya-caryām abhūt | citraṃ so 'yam udīrayan hari-guṇān udbāṣpa-dṛṣṭir jano dṛṣṭe strī-vadane vikūṇita-mukho viṣṭabhya niṣṭhīvati || rbhrs_4,7.3 || atra niṣṭhīvanaṃ vaktra-kūṇanaṃ ghrāṇa-saṃvṛtiḥ | dhāvanaṃ kampa-pulaka-prasvedādyāś ca vikriyāḥ || rbhrs_4,7.4 || iha glāni-śramonmāda-moha-nirveda-dīnatāḥ | viṣāda-cāpalāvega-jāḍyādyo vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_4,7.5 || jugupsā-ratir atra syāt sthāyī sā ca vivekajā | prāyikī ceti kathitā jugupsā dvi-vidhā budhaiḥ || rbhrs_4,7.6 || tatra vivekajā-- jāta-kṛṣṇa-rater bhakta-viśeṣasya tu kasyacit | vivekotthā tu dehādau jugupsā syād vivekajā || rbhrs_4,7.7 || yathā-- ghana-rudhira-maye tvacā pinaddhe piśita-vimiśrita-visra-gandha-bhāji | katham iha ramatāṃ budhaḥ śarīre bhagavati hanta rater lave 'py udīrṇe || rbhrs_4,7.8 || atha prāyikī-- amedhya-pūty-anubhavāt sarveṣām eva sarvataḥ | yā prāyo jāyate seyaṃ jugupsā prāyikī matā || rbhrs_4,7.9 || yathā-- asṛṅ-mūtrākīrṇe ghana-śamala-paṅka-vyatikare vasann eṣa klinno jaḍa-tanur ahaṃ mātur udare | labhe cetaḥ-kṣobhaṃ tava bhajana-karmākṣamatayā tad asmin kaṃsāre kuru mayi kṛpā-sāgara kṛpām || rbhrs_4,7.10 || yathā vā-- ghrāṇodghūrṇaka-pūta-gandhi-vikaṭe kīṭākule dehalī- srasta-vyādhita-yūtha-gūtha-ghaṭanā-nirdhūta-netrāyuṣi | kārā-nāmani hanta māgadha-yamenāmī vayaṃ nārake kṣiptās te smṛtim ākalayya naraka-dhvaṃsinn iha prāṇimaḥ || rbhrs_4,7.11 || labdha-kṛṣṇa-rater eva suṣṭhu pūtaṃ manaḥ sadā | kṣubhyaty ahṛdy aleśe 'pi tato 'syāṃ raty-anugrahaḥ || rbhrs_4,7.12 || hāsyādīnāṃ rasatvaṃ yad gauṇatvenāpi kīrtitam | prācāṃ matānusāreṇa tad vijñeyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || rbhrs_4,7.13 || amī pañcaiva śāntādyā harer bhakti-rasā matāḥ | eṣu hāsyādayaḥ prāyo bibhrati vyabhicāritām || rbhrs_4,7.14 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge gauṇa-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇe bībhatsa-bhakti-rasa-laharī saptamī || [4.8] rasānāṃ maitrī-vaira-sthiti-nāmnī aṣṭama-laharī athāmīṣāṃ krameṇaiva śāntādīnāṃ parasparam | mitratvaṃ śātravatvaṃ ca rasānām abhidhīyate || rbhrs_4,8.1 || śāntasya prīta-bībhatsa-dharma-vīrāḥ suhṛd-varāḥ | adbhutaś caiṣa prītādiṣu catuḥṣv api || rbhrs_4,8.2 || dviṣann asya śucir yuddhavīro raudro bhayānakaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.3 || suhṛt-prītasya bībhatsaḥ śānto vīra-dvayaṃ tathā | vairī śucir yuddha-vīro raudraś caika-vibhāvakaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.4 || preyasas tu śucir hāsyo yuddha-vīraḥ suhṛd-varāḥ | dviṣo vatsala-bībhatsa-raudrā bhīṣmaś ca pūrvavat || rbhrs_4,8.5 || vatsalasya suhṛd-dhāsyaḥ karuṇo bhīṣma-bhit tathā | śatruḥ śucir yuddha-vīraḥ prīto raudraś ca pūrvavat || rbhrs_4,8.6 || śucer hāsyas tathā preyān suhṛd asya prakīrtitaḥ | dviṣo vatsala-bībhatsa-śānta-raudra-bhayānakāḥ | prāhur eke 'sya suhṛdaṃ vīra-yugmaṃ pare ripum || rbhrs_4,8.7 || mitraṃ hāsyasya bībhatsaḥ śuciḥ preyān savatsalaḥ | pratipakṣas tu karuṇas tathā prokto bhayānakaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.8 || adbhutasya suhṛd vīraḥ pañca śāntādayas tathā | pratipakṣo bhaved asya raudro bībhatsa eva ca || rbhrs_4,8.9 || vīrasya tv adbhuto hāsyaḥ preyān prītis tathā suhṛt | bhayānako vipakṣo 'sya kasyacic chānta eva ca || rbhrs_4,8.10 || karuṇasya suhṛd-raudro vatsalaś ca vilokyate | vairī hāsyo 'sya sambhoga-śṛṅgāraś cādbhutas tathā || rbhrs_4,8.11 || raudrasya karuṇaḥ prokto vīraś cāpi suhṛd-varaḥ | pratipakṣas tu hāsye 'sya śṛṅgāro bhīṣaṇo 'pi ca || rbhrs_4,8.12 || bhayānakasya bībhatsaḥ karuṇaś ca suhṛd-varaḥ | dviṣantu vīra-śṛṅgāra-hāsya-raudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_4,8.13 || bībhatsasya bhavec chānto hāsyaḥ prītis tathā suhṛt | śatruḥ śucis tathā preyān jñeyā yuktyā pare ca te || rbhrs_4,8.14 || tatra suhṛt-kṛtyam-- kathitebhyaḥ pare ye syus te taṭasthāḥ satāṃ matāḥ || rbhrs_4,8.15 || suhṛdā miśraṇāṃ samyag āsvādaṃ kurute rasam || rbhrs_4,8.16 || dvayos tu miśraṇe sāmyaṃ duḥśakaṃ syāt tulā-dhṛtam | tasmād aṅgāṅgi-bhāvena melanaṃ viduṣāṃ matam || rbhrs_4,8.17 || bhaven mukhyo 'tha vā gauṇo raso 'ṅgī kila yatra yaḥ | kartavyaṃ tatra tasyāṅgaṃ suhṛd eva raso budhaiḥ || rbhrs_4,8.18 || athāṅgitvaṃ prathamato mukhyānām iha likhyate | aṅgatāṃ yatra suhṛdo mukhyā gauṇāś ca bibhrati || rbhrs_4,8.19 || tatra śānte 'ṅgini prītasyāṅgatā, yathā-- jīva-sphuliṅga-vahner mahaso ghana-cit-svarūpasya | tasya padāmbuja-yugalaṃ kiṃ vā saṃvāhayiṣyāmi || rbhrs_4,8.20 || atra mukhye 'ṅgini mukhyasyāṅgatā | tatraiva bībhatsasya, yathā-- aham iha kapha-śukra-śoṇitānāṃ pṛthu-kutupe kutukī rataḥ śarīre | śiva śiva paramātmano durātmā sukha-vapuṣaḥ smaraṇe 'pi mantharo 'smi || rbhrs_4,8.21 || atra mukhya eva gauṇasya | tatraiva prītasyādbhuta-bībhatsayoś ca, yathā-- hitvāsmin piśitopanaddha-rudhira-klinne mudaṃ vigrahe prīty-utsikta-manāḥ kadāham asakṛd-dustarka-caryāspadam | āsīnaṃ puraṭāsanopari paraṃ brahmāmbuda-śyāmalaṃ seviṣye cala-cāru-cāmara-marut-sañcāra cāturyataḥ || rbhrs_4,8.22 || atra mukhya eva mukhyasya gauṇayoś ca | atha prīte śāntasya, yathā-- niravidyatayā sapady ahaṃ niravadyaḥ pratipadya-mādhurīm | aravinda-vilocanaṃ kadā prabhumindīvara-sundaraṃ bhaje || rbhrs_4,8.23 || atra mukhye mukhyasya | tatraiva bībhatsasya, yathā-- smaran prabhu-pādāmbhojaṃ naṭann aṭati vaiṣṇavaḥ | yas tu dṛṣṭyā padminīnām api suṣṭhu hṛṇīyate || rbhrs_4,8.24 || atra mukhye gauṇasya | tatraiva bībhatsa-śānta-vīrāṇāṃ, yathā-- tanoti mukha-vikriyāṃ yuvati-saṅga-raṅgodaye na tṛpyati na sarvataḥ sukha-maye samādhāv api | na siddhiṣu ca lālasāṃ vahati labhyamānāsv api prabho tava padārcane param upaiti tṛṣṇāṃ manaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.25 || atra mukhye mukhyasya gauṇayoś ca | atha preyasi śucer, yathā-- dhanyānāṃ kila mūrdhanyāḥ subalāmur vrajābalāḥ | adharaṃ piñcha-cūḍasya calāś culūkayanti yāḥ || rbhrs_4,8.26 || atra mukhye mukhyasya | tatraiva hāsasya, yathā-- dṛśos taralitair alaṃ vraja nivṛtya mugdhe vrajaṃ vitarkayasi māṃ yathā na hi tathāsmi kiṃ bhūriṇā | itīrayati mādhave nava-vilāsinīṃ chadmanā dadarśa subalo balad-vikaca-dṛṣṭir asyānanam || rbhrs_4,8.27 || atra mukhye gauṇasya | tatraiva śucihāsyayor, yathā-- mihira-duhitur udyad-vañjulaṃ mañju-tīraṃ praviśati subalo 'yaṃ rādhikā-veṣa-gūḍhaḥ | sa-rabhasam abhipaśyan kṛṣṇam abhyutthitaṃ yaḥ smita-vikaśita-gaṇḍaṃ svīyam āsyaṃ vṛṇoti || rbhrs_4,8.28 || atra mukhye mukhya-gauṇayoḥ | atha vatsale karuṇasya-- nirātapatraḥ kāntāre santataṃ mukta-pādukaḥ | vatsān avati vatso me hanta santapyate manaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.29 || atra mukhye gauṇasya | tatraiva hāsyasya, yathā-- putras te navanīta-piṇḍam atanuṃ muṣṇan mamāntar-gṛhād vinyasyāpasasāra tasya kaṇikāṃ nidrāṇa-ḍimbhānane | ity uktā kula-vṛddhayā suta-mukhe dṛṣṭiṃ vibhugna-bhruṇi smerāṃ nikṣipatī sadā bhavatu vaḥ kṣemāya goṣṭheśvarī || rbhrs_4,8.30 || atrāpi mukhye gauṇasya | tatraiva bhayānakādbhuta-hāsya-karuṇānāṃ, yathā-- kamprā svedini cūrṇa-kuntala-taṭe sphārekṣaṇā tuṅgite savye doṣṇi vikāśi-gaṇḍa-phalakā līlāsya-bhaṅgī-śate | bibhrāṇasya harer girīndram udayad-bāṣpā cirordhva-sthitau pātu prasnava-sicyamāna-sicayā viśvaṃ vrajādhīśvarī || rbhrs_4,8.31 || atrāpi mukhye catūrṇāṃ gauṇānām | kevale vatsale nāsti mukhyasya khalu sauhṛdam | ato 'tra vatsale tasya natarāṃ likhitāṅgatā || rbhrs_4,8.32 || atha ujjvale preyaso, yathā-- mad-veṣa-śīlita-tanoḥ subalasya paśya vinyasya mañju-bhuja-mūrdhni bhujaṃ mukundaḥ | romāñca-kañcuka-juṣaḥ sphuṭam asya karṇe sandeśam arpayati tanvi mad-artham eva || rbhrs_4,8.33 || atra mukhye mukhyasya | tatraiva hāsyasya, yathā-- svasāsmi tava nirdaye paricinoṣi na tvaṃ kutaḥ kuru praṇaya-nirbharaṃ mama kṛśāṅgi kaṇṭha-graham | iti bruvati peśalaṃ yuvati-veṣa-gūḍhe harau kṛtaṃ smitam abhijñayā guru-puras tadā rādhayā || rbhrs_4,8.34 || atra mukhye gauṇasya | tatraiva preyo-vīrayor yathā-- mukundo 'yaṃ candrāvali-vadana-candre caṭulabhe smara-smerām ārād dṛśam asakalām arpayati ca | bhujām aṃse sakhyuḥ pulakini dadhānaḥ phani-nibhām ibhāri-kṣveḍābhir vṛṣa-danujam udyojayati ca || rbhrs_4,8.35 || atra mukhye mukhya-gauṇayoḥ | atha gauṇānām aṅgitā-- hāsyādīnāṃ tu gauṇānāṃ yad-udāharaṇaṃ kṛtam | tenaiṣām aṅgitā vyaktā mukhyānāṃ ca tathāṅgatā | tathāpy alpa-viśeṣāya kiñcid eva vilikhyate || rbhrs_4,8.36 || atha hāsye 'ṅgini śucer aṅgatā, yathā-- madanāndhatayā tri-vakrayā prasabhaṃ pīta-paṭāñcale dhṛte | adadhād vinataṃ janāgrato harir utphulla-kapolam ānanam || rbhrs_4,8.37 || atra gauṇe 'ṅgini mukhyasyāṅgatā | vīre preyaso, yathā-- senānyaṃ vijitam avekṣya bhadrasenaṃ māṃ yoddhuṃ milasi puraḥ kathaṃ viśāla | rāmāṇāṃ śatam api nodbhaṭoru-dhāmā śrīdāmā gaṇayati re tvam atra ko 'si || rbhrs_4,8.38 || atrāpi gauṇe 'ṅgini mukhyasya | raudre preyo-vīrayor, yathā-- yadunandana nindanoddhataṃ śiśupālaṃ samare jighāṃsubhiḥ | atilohita-locanotpalair jagṛhe pāṇḍu-sutair varāyudham || rbhrs_4,8.39 || atra gauṇe mukhya-gauṇayoḥ | adbhute preyo-vīra-hāsyānāṃ, yathā-- mitrāṇīka-vṛtaṃ gadāyudhi guruṃ-manyaṃ pralamba-dviṣaṃ yaṣṭyā durbalayā vijitya purataḥ solluṇṭham udgāyataḥ | śrīdāmnaḥ kila vīkṣya keli-samarāṭopotsave pāṭavaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ phulla-kapolakaḥ pulakavān visphāra-dṛṣṭir babhau || rbhrs_4,8.40 || atra gauṇe mukhyasya gauṇayoś ca | evam anyasya gauṇasya jñeyā kavibhir aṅgitā | tathā ca mukhya-gauṇānāṃ rasānām aṅgatāpi ca || rbhrs_4,8.41 || so 'ṅgī sarvātigo yaḥ syān mukhyo gauṇo 'thavā rasaḥ | sa evāṅgaṃ bhaved aṅgi-poṣī sañcāritāṃ vrajan || rbhrs_4,8.42 || tathā ca nāṭyācāryāḥ paṭhanti-- eka eva bhavet sthāyī raso mukhyatamo hi yaḥ | rasās tad-anuyāyitvād anye syur vyabhicāriṇaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.43 || śrī-viṣṇu-dharmottare ca-- rasānāṃ samavetānāṃ yasya rūpaṃ bhaved bahu | sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ saṅcāriṇo matāḥ || rbhrs_4,8.44 || stokād vibhāvanāj jātaḥ samprāpya vyabhicāritām | puṣṇan nija-prabhuṃ mukhyaṃ gauṇas tatraiva līyate || rbhrs_4,8.45 || prodyan vibhāvanotkarṣāt puṣṭiṃ mukhyena lambhitaḥ | kuñcatā nija-nāthena gauṇo 'py aṅgitvam aśnute || rbhrs_4,8.46 || mukhyas tv aṅgatvam āsādya puṣṇann indram upendravat | gauṇam evāṅginaṃ kṛtvā nigūḍha-nija-vaibhavaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.47 || anādi-vāsanodbhāsa-vāsite bhakta-cetasi | bhāty eva na tu līnaḥ syād eṣa sañcāri-gauṇavat || rbhrs_4,8.48 || aṅgī mukhyaḥ svam atrāṅgair bhāvais tair abhivardhayan | sajātīyair vijātīyaiḥ svatantraḥ san virājate || rbhrs_4,8.49 || yasya mukhyasya yo bhakto bhaven nitya-nijāśrayaḥ | aṅgī sa eva tatra syān mukhyo 'py anyo 'ṅgatāṃ vrajet || rbhrs_4,8.50 || kiṃ ca-- āsvādodreka-hetutvam aṅgasyāṅgatvam aṅgini | tad vinā tasya sampāto vaiphalyāyaiva kalpate || rbhrs_4,8.51 || yathā mṛṣṭa-rasālāyāṃ yavasādeḥ kathañcana | tac-carvaṇe bhaved eva satṛṇābhyavahāritā || rbhrs_4,8.52 || atha vairi-kṛtyam-- janayaty eva vairasyaṃ rasānāṃ vairiṇā yutiḥ | sumṛṣṭa-pānakādīnāṃ kṣāra-tiktādinā yathā || rbhrs_4,8.53 || yathā hi-- brahmiṣṭhāyā niṣphalo me vyatītaḥ kālo bhūyān hā samādhi-vratena | sāndrānandaṃ tan mayā brahma mūrtaṃ koṇenākṣṇaḥ sāci-savyasya naikṣi || rbhrs_4,8.54 || tatra śāntasyojjvalena vairasyam | kṣaṇam api pitṛ-koṭi-vatsalaṃ taṃ sura-muni-vandita-pādam indireśam | abhilaṣati varāṅganā-nakhāṅkaiḥ prabhum īkṣitaṃ mano me || rbhrs_4,8.55 || tatra prītasyojjvalenaiva | dorbhyām argala-dīrghābhyāṃ sakhe parirabhasva mām | śiraḥ kṛṣṇa tavāghrāya vihariṣye tatas tvayā || rbhrs_4,8.56 || atra preyaso vatsalena | yaṃ samasta-nigamāḥ parameśaṃ sātvatās tu bhagavantam uśanti | tat suteti bata sāhasikīṃ tvāṃ vyāji-hīrṣatu kathaṃ mama jihvā || rbhrs_4,8.57 || atra vatsalasya prītena | taḍid-vilāsa-taralā nava-yauvana-sampadaḥ | adyaiva dūti tena tvaṃ mayā ramaya mādhavam || rbhrs_4,8.58 || atrojjvalasya śāntena | ciraṃ jīveti saṃyujya kācid āśīrbhir acyutam | kailāsa-sthā vilāsena kāmukī pariṣaṣvaje || rbhrs_4,8.59 || atra śucer vatsalena | śuceḥ sambandha-gandho 'pi kathañcid yadi vatsale | kvacid bhavet tataḥ suṣṭhu vairasyāyaiva kalpate || rbhrs_4,8.60 || piśitāsṛṅ-mayī nāhaṃ satyam asmi tavocitā | svāpāṅga-biddhāṃ śyāmāṅga kṛpayāṅgī-kuruṣva mām || rbhrs_4,8.61 || atra śucer bībhatsena | evam anyāpi vijñeyā prājñai rasa-virodhitā | prāyeṇeyaṃ rasābhāsa-kakṣāyāṃ paryavasyati || rbhrs_4,8.62 || kiṃ ca-- dvāyor ekatarasyeha bādhyatvenopavarṇane | smaryamāṇatayāpy uktau sāmyena vacane 'pi ca || rbhrs_4,8.63 || rasāntareṇa vyavadhau taṭa-sthena priyeṇa vā | viṣayāśraya-bhede ca gauṇena dviṣatā saha | ity ādiṣu na vairasyaṃ vairiṇo janayed yutiḥ || rbhrs_4,8.64 || tatra ekatarasya bādhyatvena varṇane, yathā vidagdha-mādhave (2.18)-- pratyāhṛtya muniḥ kṣaṇaṃ viṣayato yasmin mano dhitsate bālāsau viṣayeṣu dhitsati tataḥ pratyāharantī manaḥ | yasya sphūrti-lavāya hanta hṛdaye yogī sumutkaṇṭhate mugdheyaṃ kila tasya paśya hṛdayān niṣkrāntim ākāṅkṣati || rbhrs_4,8.65 || bādhyatvam atra śāntasya śucer utkarṣa-varṇanāt || rbhrs_4,8.66 || smaryamāṇatve, yathā-- sa eṣa vaihāsikatā-vinodair vrajasya hāsodgama-saṃvidhātā | phaṇīśvareṇādya vikṛṣyamāṇaḥ karoti hā naḥ paridevanāni || rbhrs_4,8.67 || sāmyena vacane, yathā-- viśrānta-ṣoḍaśa-kalā nirvikalpā nirāvṛtiḥ | sukhātmā bhavatī rādhe brahma-vidyeva rājate || rbhrs_4,8.68 || yathā vā-- rādhā śāntir ivonnidraṃ nirnimeṣekṣaṇaṃ ca mām | kurvatī dhyāna-lagnaṃ ca vāsayaty adri-kandare || rbhrs_4,8.69 || vasāntareṇa vyavadhau, yathā-- tvaṃ kāsi śāntā kim ihāntarīkṣe draṣṭuṃ paraṃ brahma kutas tatākṣī | asyātirūpāt kim ivākulātmā rambhe samāviśya bhidā smareṇa || rbhrs_4,8.70 || atrādbhutena vyavadhiḥ | viṣaya-bhinnatve, yathā śrī-daśame (10.60.45)-- tvak-śmaśru-roma-nakha-keśa-pinaddham antar māṃsāsthi-rakta-kṛmi-viṭ-kapha-pitta-vātam | jīvac-chavaṃ bhajati kāntam ati-vimūḍhā yā te padābja-makarandam ajighratī strī || rbhrs_4,8.71 || yathā vā vidagdha-mādhave (2.31)-- tasyāḥ kānta-dyutini vadane mañjule cākṣi-yugme tatrāsmākaṃ yad-avadhi sakhe dṛṣṭir eṣā niviṣṭā | satyaṃ brūmas tad-avadhi bhaved indum indīvaraṃ ca smāraṃ smāraṃ mukha-kuṭilatā-kāriṇīyaṃ hṛṇīyā || rbhrs_4,8.72 || ubhayatra śuci-bībhatsayoḥ | āśraya-bhinnatve, yathā-- vijayinam ajitaḥ vilokya raṅga- sthala-bhuvi sambhṛta-sāṃyugīna-līlam | paśupa-savayasāṃ vapūṃṣi bhejuḥ pulaka-kulaṃ dviṣatāṃ tu kālimānam || rbhrs_4,8.73 || atra vīra-bhayānakayoḥ | viṣayāśraya-bhede 'pi mukhyena dviṣatā saha | saṅgatiḥ kila mukhyasya vairasyāyaiva jāyate || rbhrs_4,8.74 || tatra viṣaya-bhede, yathā-- vimocayārgalābandhaṃ vilambaṃ tāta nācara | yāmi kāśya-gṛhaṃ yūnā manaḥ śyāmena me hṛtam || rbhrs_4,8.75 || atra śuceḥ prītena | āśraya-bhede, yathā-- rukmiṇī-kuca-kāśmīra-paṅkiloraḥ-sthalaṃ kadā | sadānandaṃ paraṃ brahma dṛṣṭyā seviṣyate mayā || rbhrs_4,8.76 || atra śāntasya śucinā | anurakta-dhiyo bhaktāḥ kecana jñāna-vartmani | śāntasyāśraya-bhinnatve vairasyaṃ nānumanvate || rbhrs_4,8.77 || kiṃ ca-- bhṛtyayor nāyakasyeva nisarga-dveṣiṇor api | aṅgayor aṅginaḥ puṣṭyai bhaved ekatra saṅgatiḥ || rbhrs_4,8.78 || yathā-- kumāras te mallī-kusuma-sukumāraḥ priyatame gariṣṭho 'yaṃ keśī girivad iti me vellati manaḥ | śivaṃ bhūyāt paśyonnamita-bhuja-medhir muhur amuṃ khalaṃ kṣundan kuryāṃ vrajam atitarāṃ śālinam aham || rbhrs_4,8.79 || atra vidviṣau vīrabhayānakau vatsalaṃ puṣṇītaḥ | yathā-- kamprā svedini cūrṇa-kuntala-taṭe ity ādi (brs 4.8.31) || rbhrs_4,8.80 || tatra hāsya-karuṇau vatsalam eva puṣṇītaḥ | api ca-- mitho vairāv api dvau yau bhāvau dharma-sutādiṣu | kālādi-bhedat prākaṭyaṃ tau vindantau na duṣyataḥ || rbhrs_4,8.81 || adhirūḍhe mahā-bhāve viruddhair virasāḥ yutiḥ | na syād ity ujjvale rādhā-kṛṣṇayor darśitaṃ purā || rbhrs_4,8.82 || kvāpy acintya-mahā-śaktau mahā-puruṣa-śekhare | rasāvali-samāveśaḥ svādāyaivopajāyate || rbhrs_4,8.83 || tatra rasānāṃ viṣayatve, yathā lalita-mādhave (3.4)-- daityācāryās tad-āsye vikṛtim aruṇatāṃ malla-varyāḥ sakhāyo gaṇḍaunnatyaṃ khaleśāḥ pralayam ṛṣigaṇā dhyāna-muṣṇāsram ambāḥ | romāñcaṃ sāṃyugīnāḥ kam api nava-camatkāram antaḥ sureśā lāsyaṃ dāsāḥ kaṭākṣaṃ yayur asita-dṛśaḥ prekṣya raṅge mukundam || rbhrs_4,8.84 || āśrayatve, yathā-- svasmin dhūrye 'py amānī śiśuṣu gari-dhṛtāv udyateṣu smitāsyas thūtkārī dadhni visre praṇayiṣu vivṛta-prauḍhir indre 'ruṇākṣaḥ | goṣṭhe sāśrur vidūne guruṣu hari-makhaṃ prāsya kampaḥ sa pāyād āsāre sphāra-dṛṣṭir yuvatiṣu pulakī bibhrad adriṃ vibhur vaḥ || rbhrs_4,8.85 || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge rasānāṃ maitrī-vaira-sthiti-nāmnī laharī aṣṭamī || 4.9 rasābhāsākhyā navama-laharī pūrvam evānuśiṣṭena vikalā rasa-lakṣaṇā | rasā eva rasābhāsā rasa-jñair anukīrtitāḥ || rbhrs_4,9.1 || syus tridhoparasāś cānu-rasāś cāparasāś ca te | uttamā madhyamāḥ proktāḥ kaniṣṭhāś cety amī kramāt || rbhrs_4,9.2 || atra uparasāḥ-- prāptaiḥ sthāyi-vibhāvānu-bhāvādyais tu virūpatām | śāntādayo rasā eva dvādaśoparasā matāḥ || rbhrs_4,9.3 || tatra śāntoparasāḥ-- brahma-bhāvāt para-brahmaṇy advaitādhikya-yogataḥ | tathā bībhatsa-bhūmādeḥ śānto hy uparaso bhavet || rbhrs_4,9.4 || tatra ādyaṃ, yathā-- vijñāna-suṣamādhaute samādhau yad udañcati | sukhaṃ dṛṣṭe tad evādya purāṇa-puruṣe tvayi || rbhrs_4,9.5 || dvitīyaṃ, yathā-- yatra yatra viṣaye mama dṛṣṭis taṃ tam eva kalayāmi bhavantam | yan nirañjana parāvara-bījaṃ tvāṃ vinā kim api nāparam asti || rbhrs_4,9.6 || atha prītoparasaḥ-- kṛṣṇasyāgre 'tidhārṣṭyena tad-bhakteṣv avahelayā | svābhīṣṭa-devatānyatra paramotkarṣa-vīkṣayā | maryādātikramādyaiś ca prītoparasatā matā || rbhrs_4,9.7 || tatra ādyaṃ, yathā-- praṇayan vapur vivaśatāṃ satāṃ kulair avadhīryamāṇa-naṭano 'py anargalaḥ | vikira prabho dṛśam ihety akuṇṭha-vāk caṭulo baṭu-vyavṛṇutātmano ratim || rbhrs_4,9.8 || atha preya-uparasaḥ-- ekasminn eva sakhyena hari-mitrādy-avajñayā | yuddha-bhūmādinā cāpi preyānuparaso bhavet || rbhrs_4,9.9 || tatra ādyaṃ, yathā-- suhṛd ity udito bhiyā cakampe chalito narma-girā stutiṃ cakāra | sa nṛpaḥ pariripsato bhujābhyāṃ hariṇā daṇḍavad agrataḥ papāta || rbhrs_4,9.10 || atha vatsaloparasaḥ-- sāmarthyādhikyābhijñānāl lālanādy-aprayatnataḥ | karuṇasyātirekādes turyāś coparaso bhavet || rbhrs_4,9.11 || tatra ādyaṃ, yathā-- mallānāṃ yad-avadhi parvatodbhaṭānām unmāthaṃ sapadi tavātmajād apaśyam | nodvegaṃ tad-avadhi yāmi jāmi tasmin drāghiṣṭhām api samitiṃ prapadyamāne || rbhrs_4,9.12 || atha śṛṅgāroparasaḥ | tatra sthāyi-vairūpyam-- dvayor ekatarasyaiva ratir yā khalu dṛśyate | yān ekatra tathaikasya sthāyinaḥ sā virūpatā | vibhāvasyaiva vairūpyaṃ sthāyiny atropacaryate || rbhrs_4,9.13 || tatra ekatra ratir, yathā lalita-mādhave-- manda-smitaṃ prakṛti-siddham api vyudantaṃ saṅgopitaś ca sahajo 'pi dṛśos taraṅgaḥ | dhūmāyite dvija-vadhū-madanārti-vahnāv ahnāya kāpi gaitri aṅkuritām ayāsīt || rbhrs_4,9.14 || atyantābhāva evātra rateḥ khalu vivakṣitaḥ | etasyāḥ prāg-abhāve tu śucir noparaso bhavet || rbhrs_4,9.15 || anekatra ratir, yathā-- gāndharvi kurvāṇam avekṣya līlām agre dharaṇyāṃ sakhi kāma-pālam | ākarṇayantī ca mukunda-reṇuṃ bhinnādya sādhvi smarato dvidhāsi || rbhrs_4,9.16 || kecit tu nāyakasyāpi sarvathā tulya-rāgataḥ | nāyikāsv apy anekāsu vadanty uparasaṃ śucim || rbhrs_4,9.17 || vibhāva-vairūpyam-- vaidagdhyaujjvalya-viraho vibhāvasya virūpatā | latā-paśu-pulindīṣu vṛddhāsv api sa vartate || rbhrs_4,9.18 || tatra latā, yathā-- sakhi madhu kiratī niśamya vaṃśīṃ madhu-mathanena kaṭākṣitātha mṛdvī | mukula-pulakitā latāvalīyaṃ ratim iha pallavitāṃ hṛdi vyanakti || rbhrs_4,9.19 || paśur, yathā-- paśyādbhutās tuṅga-madaḥ kuraṅgīḥ pataṅga-kanyā-puline 'dya dhanyāḥ | yāḥ keśavāṅge tad-apāṅga-pūtāḥ sānaṅga-raṅgāṃ dṛśam arpayanti || rbhrs_4,9.20 || pulindī, yathā-- kālindī-puline paśya pulindī pulakācitā | harer dṛk-cāpalaṃ vīkṣya sahajaṃ yā vighūrṇate || rbhrs_4,9.21 || vṛddhā, yathā-- kajjalena kṛta-keśa-kālimā bilva-yugma-racitonnata-stanī | paśya gauri kiratī dṛg-añcalaṃ smerayaty aghaharaṃ jaraty asau || rbhrs_4,9.22 || sthāyino 'tra virūpatvam eka-rāgatayāpi cet | ghaṭetāsau vibhāvasya virūpatve 'py udāhṛtiḥ || rbhrs_4,9.23 || śucitvaujjvalya-vaidigdhyāt suveśatvāc ca kathyate | śṛṅgārasya vibhāvatvam anyatrābhāsatā tataḥ || rbhrs_4,9.24 || atha anubhāva-vairūpyam-- samayānāṃ vyatikrāntir grāmyatvaṃ dhṛṣṭāpi ca | vairūpyam anubhāvāder manīṣibhir udīritam || rbhrs_4,9.25 || tatra samaya-vyatikrāntiḥ-- samayāḥ khaṇḍitādīnāṃ priye roṣoditādayaḥ | puṃsaḥ smitādayaś cātra priyayā tāḍanādiṣu | eteṣām anyathā-bhāvaḥ samayānāṃ vyatikramaḥ || rbhrs_4,9.26 || tatra ādyaṃ, yathā -- kāntā-nakhāndhito 'py adya parihṛtya hare hriyam | kailāsa-vāsinīṃ dāsīṃ kṛpā-dṛṣṭyā bhajasva mām || rbhrs_4,9.27 || atha grāmyatvam -- bāla-śabdādy-upanyāso virasokti-prapañcanam | kaṭī-kaṇḍūtir ity ādyaṃ grāmyatvaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ || rbhrs_4,9.28 || tatra ādyaṃ, yathā -- kiṃ naḥ phaṇi-kiśorīṇāṃ tvaṃ puṣkara-sadāṃ sadā | muralī-dhvaninā nīvīṃ gopa-bāla vilumpasi || rbhrs_4,9.29 || atha dhṛṣṭatā-- prakaṭa-prārthanādiḥ syāt sambhogādes tu dhṛṣṭatā || rbhrs_4,9.30 || yathā-- kānta kailāsa-kuñjo 'yaṃ ramyāhaṃ nava-yauvanā | tvaṃ vidagdho 'si govinda kiṃ vā vācyam ataḥ param || rbhrs_4,9.31 || evam eva tu gauṇānāṃ hāsādīnām api svayam | vijñeyoparasatvasya manīṣibhir udāhṛtiḥ || rbhrs_4,9.32 || atha anurasāḥ-- bhaktādibhir vibhāvādyaiḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandha-varjitaiḥ | rasā hāsyādayaḥ sapta śāntaś cānurasā matāḥ || rbhrs_4,9.33 || tatra hāsyānurasaḥ-- tāṇḍavaṃ vyadhita hanta kakkhaṭī markaṭī bhrū-kuṭībhis tathoddhuram | yena vallava-kadambakaṃ babhau hāsa-ḍambara-karambitānanam || rbhrs_4,9.34 || atha adbhutānurasaḥ-- bhāṇḍīra-kakṣe bahudhā vitaṇḍāṃ vedānta-tantre śuka-maṇḍalasya | ākarṇayan nirnimiṣākṣi-pakṣmā romāñcitāṅgaś ca surarṣir āsīt || rbhrs_4,9.35 || evam evātra vijñeyā vīrāder apy udāhṛtiḥ || rbhrs_4,9.36 || aṣṭāv amī taṭastheṣu prākaṭyaṃ yadi bibhrati | kṛṣṇādibhir vibhāvādyair gatair anubhavādhvani || rbhrs_4,9.37 || atha aparasāḥ-- kṛṣṇa-tat-pratipakṣaś ced viṣayāśrayatāṃ gatāḥ | hāsādīnāṃ tadā te 'tra prājñair aparasā matāḥ || rbhrs_4,9.38 || tatra hāsyāparasaḥ-- palāyamānam udvīkṣya capalāyata-locanam | kṛṣṇam ārāj jarāsandhaḥ solluṇṭham ahasīn muhuḥ || rbhrs_4,9.39 || evam anye 'pi vijñeyās te 'dbhutāparasādayaḥ | uttamās tu rasābhāsāḥ kaiścid rasatayoditāḥ || rbhrs_4,9.40 || tathā hi-- bhāvāḥ sarve tad-ābhāsā rasābhāsāś ca kecana | amī prokta-rasābhijñaiḥ sarve 'pi rasanād rasāḥ || rbhrs_4,9.41 || bhāratādyāś catasras tu rasāvasthāna-sūcikāḥ | vṛttayo nāṭya-mātṛtvād uktā nāṭaka-lakṣaṇe || rbhrs_4,9.42 || granthasya gaurava-bhayād asyā bhakti-rasa-śriyaḥ | samāhṛtiḥ samāsena mayā seyaṃ vinirmitā || gopāla-rūpa-śobhāṃ dadhad api raghunātha-bhāva-visārī | tuṣyatu sanātano 'sminn uttara-bhāge rasāmṛtāmbhodheḥ || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhāv uttara-vibhāge rasābhāsa-laharī navamī || iti śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhau gauṇa-bhakti-rasa-nirūpaṇo nāma caturtho vibhāgaḥ samāptaḥ | rāmāṅga-śatru-gaṇite śāke gokulam adhiṣṭhitenāyam | bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhur viṭaṅkitaḥ kṣudra-rūpeṇa || samāpto 'yaṃ śrī-śrī-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuḥ || thank you for using a gaudiya grantha mandir text. remember, ggm is an open source network. so, give back to the world community of scholars by notifying us of any mistakes or variant readings, either by emailing us directly or by posting in the ggm forums. and if you are working closely on this or any other text, please send us your edited version. and, if you can, please help by donating to the cause. the work done here will last for generations. thank you, the editors.